journal of business and educational leadership - Asbbs.org
journal of business and educational leadership - Asbbs.org
journal of business and educational leadership - Asbbs.org
You also want an ePaper? Increase the reach of your titles
YUMPU automatically turns print PDFs into web optimized ePapers that Google loves.
VOLUME 1, NUMBER<br />
1<br />
JOURNAL OF BUSINESS<br />
AND EDUCATIONAL<br />
LEADERSHIP<br />
ISSN 2152-8411 FALL 2009 PUBLISHED ONLINE MARCH 2010<br />
Intercultural Competence in Leadership Education: Keys to Educating Global Leaders<br />
...................................................................................................................................... Justin A. Irving<br />
The Role <strong>of</strong> Positive Organizational Behavior: A Conceptual Model .................... Renin Varnali<br />
The Equity in Athletics Disclosure Act <strong>and</strong> the Accounting Information: Is Information<br />
Resulting in More Equity .........................................................................................Carol Sullivan<br />
Virtue as a Foundational Element in Global Business Education ................ Mark W. McCloskey<br />
A Transdisciplinary Andragogy For Leadership Development in a Postmodern Context:<br />
Preliminary Findings .......................................................................................... Elaine M. Saunders<br />
Developing Online Customer Trust ..................................... David R. Wheeler <strong>and</strong> Susan Atherton<br />
Opportunities in International Accounting Education Presented by the Current Financial<br />
Crisis ............................................................................................................................. John E. Simms<br />
Globalization <strong>of</strong> the Anglo-Saxon Model <strong>of</strong> Higher Education: Implications for Growth <strong>and</strong><br />
Development <strong>of</strong> the Knowledge Economy<br />
...................................................................Stephen P. Wanger, Zarrina K. Azizova, <strong>and</strong> Meng Wang<br />
Requisite Values for the New Global Instructor ........................ Gary Oster <strong>and</strong> A. Gregory Stone<br />
Education <strong>and</strong> Emancipation <strong>of</strong> Kenyan Women in the Modern Era ............... James M. Mbuva<br />
A REFEREED PUBLICATION OF THE AMERICAN SOCIETY<br />
OF BUSINESS AND BEHAVIORAL SCIENCES
JOURNAL OF BUSINESS AND EDUCATIONAL LEADERSHIP<br />
P.O. Box 502147, San Diego, CA 92150-2147: Tel 909-648-2120<br />
Email: mondal@asbbs.<strong>org</strong> http://www.asbbs.<strong>org</strong><br />
____________________ISSN 2152-8411_______________________<br />
Editor-in-Chief<br />
Wali I. Mondal<br />
National University<br />
Managing Editor<br />
Cheryl L. Prachyl<br />
University <strong>of</strong> North Texas at Dallas<br />
Justin A. Irving<br />
Bethel University<br />
Editorial Board<br />
Elaine Saunders<br />
University <strong>of</strong> South Africa<br />
Carol Sullivan<br />
Texas Wesleyan University<br />
James M. Mbuva<br />
National University<br />
James J. Divoky<br />
University <strong>of</strong> Akron<br />
Mike Pickett<br />
National University<br />
The Journal <strong>of</strong> Business <strong>and</strong> Educational Leadership is a publication <strong>of</strong> the American<br />
Society <strong>of</strong> Business <strong>and</strong> Behavioral Sciences (ASBBS). Papers published in the Journal<br />
went through a blind-refereed review process prior to acceptance for publication. The<br />
editors wish to thank anonymous referees for their contributions.<br />
The national annual meeting <strong>of</strong> ASBBS is held in Las Vegas in February <strong>of</strong> each year <strong>and</strong><br />
the international meeting is held in September <strong>of</strong> each year. Visit www.asbbs.<strong>org</strong> for<br />
information regarding ASBBS.<br />
1
JOURNAL OF BUSINESS AND EDUCATIONAL LEADERSHIP<br />
ISSN 2152-8411<br />
Volume 1, Number 1 Fall 2009/MARCH 2010<br />
TABLE OF CONTENTS<br />
Intercultural Competence in Leadership Education: Keys to Educating<br />
Global Leaders<br />
Justin A. Irving ....................................................................................................... 3<br />
The Role <strong>of</strong> Positive Organizational Behavior: A Conceptual Model<br />
Renin Varnali ....................................................................................................... 14<br />
The Equity in Athletics Disclosure Act <strong>and</strong> the Accounting Information: Is<br />
Information Resulting in More Equity<br />
Carol Sullivan ....................................................................................................... 26<br />
Virtue as a Foundational Element in Global Business Education<br />
Mark W. McCloskey ............................................................................................ 36<br />
A Transdisciplinary Andragogy For Leadership Development in a<br />
Postmodern Context: Preliminary Findings<br />
Elaine M. Saunders ............................................................................................... 50<br />
Developing Online Customer Trust<br />
David R. Wheeler <strong>and</strong> Susan Atherton................................................................. 62<br />
Opportunities in International Accounting Education Presented by the<br />
Current Financial Crisis<br />
John E. Simms ...................................................................................................... 69<br />
Globalization <strong>of</strong> the Anglo-Saxon Model <strong>of</strong> Higher Education: Implications<br />
for Growth <strong>and</strong> Development <strong>of</strong> the Knowledge Economy<br />
Stephen P. Wanger, Zarrina K. Azizova, <strong>and</strong> Meng Wang .................................. 81<br />
Requisite Values for the New Global Instructor<br />
Gary Oster <strong>and</strong> A. Gregory Stone ........................................................................ 94<br />
Education <strong>and</strong> Emancipation <strong>of</strong> Kenyan Women in the Modern Era<br />
James M. Mbuva ................................................................................................ 105<br />
2
Journal <strong>of</strong> Business <strong>and</strong> Educational Leadership<br />
Vol. 1, No. 1; Fall 2009/March 2010<br />
INTERCULTURAL COMPETENCE IN LEADERSHIP<br />
EDUCATION: KEYS TO EDUCATING GLOBAL<br />
LEADERS<br />
(Keynote address from February 2009 ASBBS Conference)<br />
Justin A. Irving<br />
Bethel University<br />
INTRODUCTION<br />
It is a pleasure to be with you this evening. I bring you warm greetings<br />
from the cold state <strong>of</strong> Minnesota <strong>and</strong> Bethel University where I serve as an<br />
administrator <strong>and</strong> faculty member. In addition to extending my gratitude to<br />
colleagues at Bethel University for providing a community in which my<br />
academic interests may be expressed, I wish to <strong>of</strong>fer my special thanks to the<br />
<strong>leadership</strong> <strong>of</strong> the American Society <strong>of</strong> Business <strong>and</strong> Behavioral Science, <strong>and</strong> to<br />
Wali Mondal in particular, for providing this ongoing avenue for scholarly<br />
engagement with colleagues from around the world.<br />
The theme <strong>of</strong> this year‘s conference is focused on Globalization <strong>and</strong> the<br />
Future <strong>of</strong> Business Education. In light <strong>of</strong> the current market realities we are<br />
facing in 2008 <strong>and</strong> 2009, this audience need not be convinced <strong>of</strong> the realties <strong>of</strong><br />
globalization. More than ever before in history, the effects <strong>of</strong> globalization are<br />
being experienced around the world. Even as I originally drafted my work for<br />
this presentation in the fall <strong>of</strong> 2008, an RSS News Feed from MSNBC announced<br />
on my computer‘s desktop, ―World Stocks Fall on Economic Fear.‖ This news<br />
feed went on to note that ―European stock markets opened sharply lower<br />
Wednesday following losses in Asia amid spreading pessimism over corporate<br />
earnings around the world.‖ As one such report among many in our time, it is<br />
easy to quickly identify the interdependent nature <strong>of</strong> our world <strong>and</strong> global<br />
economies.<br />
With the rise <strong>of</strong> globalization, so rises the need for leaders with global<br />
perspective <strong>and</strong> intercultural competence to meet these growing challenges <strong>and</strong><br />
opportunities. In light <strong>of</strong> this, in our time together this evening we will be<br />
focused on four areas: (a) underst<strong>and</strong>ing the effects <strong>of</strong> globalization, (b)<br />
exploring theoretical approaches to the underst<strong>and</strong>ing <strong>of</strong> culture <strong>and</strong> the<br />
development <strong>of</strong> intercultural competence in global leaders, (c) presenting one<br />
school‘s approach to educating leaders in intercultural competence, <strong>and</strong> (d)<br />
providing recommendations for <strong>leadership</strong> educators aiming to meet the urgent<br />
need <strong>of</strong> preparing leaders to serve well in the face <strong>of</strong> globalization.<br />
3
Irving<br />
GLOBALIZATION<br />
While cross-cultural interactions have been taking place for thous<strong>and</strong>s <strong>of</strong><br />
years, it is only within recent decades <strong>and</strong> the past century that the societies <strong>of</strong><br />
the world have become more accessible. Advances in aviation arguably served as<br />
one <strong>of</strong> the first quantum leaps toward the present state <strong>of</strong> globalization we now<br />
experience. Alongside advances in transportation, however, the quantum<br />
advances in technology <strong>and</strong> communication—driven by the introduction <strong>of</strong> the<br />
World Wide Web to public use—have provided a powerful host for bringing the<br />
peoples <strong>of</strong> the world into closer proximity <strong>and</strong> accessibility. Advances such as<br />
these are increasing the ease with which peoples <strong>and</strong> societies may learn from<br />
<strong>and</strong> work together with people from other cultures.<br />
In a treatment <strong>of</strong> negotiation in cross-cultural contexts, Beneke (1983)<br />
provides an early look at globalization trends. In this work, Beneke cautions the<br />
international <strong>business</strong> traveler to not mistake the presence <strong>of</strong> touristic fares that<br />
make people feel at home with a universally homogeneous global culture. As I<br />
have taken in many <strong>of</strong> theses fares myself—experiences such as Pizza Hut <strong>and</strong><br />
McDonalds on multiple continents, or Kentucky Fried Chicken in Shanghai—I<br />
have had to remind myself that while there are an increasing number <strong>of</strong> global<br />
br<strong>and</strong>s, this does not translate into a homogeneous global culture. The presence<br />
<strong>of</strong> globalization forces us to see <strong>and</strong> embrace an increase <strong>of</strong> both similarities <strong>and</strong><br />
differences in such intercultural interactions. With the addition <strong>of</strong> such<br />
complexities, it becomes even more important that global leaders underst<strong>and</strong> the<br />
unique skills needed to lead in a global environment.<br />
Javidan (2008a) argues that those working cross-culturally in a global<br />
environment have two major responsibilities. First, these individuals need to<br />
underst<strong>and</strong> their own cultural lens. Second, <strong>and</strong> based upon the first, if<br />
individuals want to influence cross-culturally, they need to underst<strong>and</strong> the other‘s<br />
cultural lens. While these reminders may be fairly basic, when missed, things can<br />
go very wrong. Javidan reminds us that cultural lens are like electricity; we really<br />
only pay attention to it when we don‘t have access to it. But to be effective in<br />
unique cultural contexts, we must begin with a commitment to learning about<br />
other cultures, <strong>and</strong> then bring with this learning a willingness to adapt our<br />
behavior in light <strong>of</strong> what we have learned. Such skills are not always intuitive for<br />
leaders engaged in globally oriented work, <strong>and</strong> reinforces that the need for<br />
specialized education—whether formal or informal—focused on developing<br />
intercultural competency is vitally needed in our day.<br />
Noting that no American corporation is immune from the impact <strong>of</strong><br />
globalization, Javidan, Dorfman, Sully de Luque, <strong>and</strong> House (2006) argue for the<br />
priority <strong>of</strong> underst<strong>and</strong>ing global <strong>leadership</strong> as a critical success factor for large<br />
multinational corporations. Arguably, these comments are not just for the large<br />
multinational. Even smaller companies <strong>and</strong> <strong>org</strong>anizations are increasingly<br />
touched by the impact <strong>of</strong> globalization. Large <strong>and</strong> small <strong>org</strong>anizations alike are<br />
facing the reality that the global perspective <strong>of</strong> their leaders <strong>and</strong> managers is not<br />
sufficient to meet the dem<strong>and</strong>s <strong>of</strong> globalization. In fact, one report indicates that<br />
4
Journal <strong>of</strong> Business <strong>and</strong> Educational Leadership<br />
while the dem<strong>and</strong> for global <strong>business</strong> underst<strong>and</strong>ing continues to grow, nearly<br />
85% <strong>of</strong> fortune 500 companies have reported a shortage <strong>of</strong> mangers with the<br />
necessary global skills (Gregersen, Morrison, & Black, 1998). This same report<br />
indicates that having competent global leaders was a highest priority concern for<br />
corporations when looking at factors for <strong>business</strong> success. In fact, the need for<br />
competent global leaders was rank higher than even adequate financial resources<br />
or technology, showing just how significant this consideration is for prominent<br />
corporations working to meet the dem<strong>and</strong>s <strong>of</strong> globalization.<br />
CULTURE AND LEADERSHIP<br />
When looking at the discipline <strong>of</strong> <strong>leadership</strong> studies, it is easy to see why<br />
a focus on intercultural competence is necessary for successful initiatives in the<br />
global context. Klenke (2008) argues that <strong>leadership</strong> is essentially a relational<br />
practice. The relational dimension <strong>of</strong> <strong>leadership</strong> is further emphasized by<br />
ASBBS‘ own Stone <strong>and</strong> Patterson (2006) in their overview <strong>and</strong> history <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>leadership</strong> studies‘ movement toward follower-focused orientations. As followerorientation<br />
in <strong>leadership</strong> becomes more <strong>of</strong> a dominant <strong>leadership</strong> paradigm—<strong>and</strong><br />
this coupled with the widening cultural spectrum <strong>of</strong> followers <strong>and</strong> <strong>org</strong>anizational<br />
constituencies—the need for intercultural competence grows dramatically. As a<br />
relationally-focused endeavor, <strong>leadership</strong> <strong>and</strong> leaders must be able to underst<strong>and</strong><br />
<strong>and</strong> effectively communicate with individuals <strong>of</strong> their own <strong>and</strong> divergent cultural<br />
backgrounds.<br />
Lest we quickly dismiss this discussion <strong>of</strong> intercultural competence as<br />
something only needed for <strong>org</strong>anizational leaders who physically travel to<br />
foreign sites, we must remind ourselves <strong>of</strong> the increasing cultural diversification<br />
within <strong>and</strong> around our <strong>org</strong>anizations. With the onset <strong>of</strong> virtual <strong>and</strong> multinational<br />
teams, <strong>org</strong>anizational members need to quickly learn a new set <strong>of</strong> competencies<br />
in how <strong>leadership</strong> within such teams is effectively carried out. Marquardt <strong>and</strong><br />
Horvath (2001) argue that, ―Leaders around the world are now recognizing the<br />
critical importance <strong>of</strong> global teams as the key to future competitiveness <strong>and</strong><br />
productivity in today‘s new networked-style global <strong>org</strong>anization‖ (p. 3). The<br />
need for globally minded <strong>and</strong> interculturally competent leaders is not only a<br />
reality in virtual global teams; it is needed in the multicultural context <strong>of</strong> regional<br />
teams <strong>and</strong> <strong>org</strong>anizations as well.<br />
With the cultures <strong>of</strong> the world around <strong>and</strong> within even local expressions<br />
<strong>of</strong> our <strong>org</strong>anizations, some authors are beginning to utilize the creative language<br />
<strong>of</strong> ―glocalization‖ to emphasize that global influence is now a local reality. The<br />
central question for leaders then is how do we best prepare our <strong>org</strong>anizational<br />
members to meet this unique opportunity In order to engage this question, we<br />
will focus on the nature <strong>of</strong> culture <strong>and</strong> intercultural competence, <strong>and</strong> I will argue<br />
that preparing leaders to become interculturally competent is one <strong>of</strong> the best<br />
approaches to meet this challenge <strong>of</strong> our day.<br />
5
Irving<br />
THEORETICAL APPROACHES: HOFSTEDE<br />
H<strong>of</strong>stede's approach to the study <strong>of</strong> culture is based on the concept <strong>of</strong><br />
culture as consisting <strong>of</strong> dimensions that may be predictive <strong>of</strong> behavior. In his<br />
original study, H<strong>of</strong>stede focused on a group <strong>of</strong> IBM middle managers across 53<br />
countries. In his groundbreaking work, H<strong>of</strong>stede found four primary cultural<br />
dimensions: (a) power distance, (b) individualism-collectivism, (c) uncertainty<br />
avoidance, <strong>and</strong> (d) masculinity-femininity. As H<strong>of</strong>stede continued to study<br />
cultural dimensions, he eventually identified a fifth dimension, which was<br />
labeled long-term orientation. H<strong>of</strong>stede‘s work has been criticized for, among<br />
other things, being focused on only one company <strong>and</strong> inattentive to in-country<br />
differences, even with such criticisms in view, H<strong>of</strong>stede‘s work was<br />
groundbreaking <strong>and</strong> has been a dominant paradigm in the study <strong>of</strong> culture <strong>and</strong><br />
<strong>leadership</strong> up to the time <strong>of</strong> the GLOBE project.<br />
THEORETICAL APPROACHES: GLOBE<br />
The Global Leadership <strong>and</strong> Organizational Behavior Effectiveness<br />
(GLOBE) project is the most extensive study <strong>of</strong> <strong>leadership</strong> from a global<br />
perspective to date. With 160 social scientists <strong>and</strong> management scholars from<br />
over 60 cultures—representing most, if not all, major regions in the world—the<br />
GLOBE project worked with over 17,000 middle managers from over 900<br />
corporations in these 60 plus countries. Focused on the food processing, finance,<br />
<strong>and</strong> telecommunication industries, the GLOBE project engaged in a long-term<br />
programmatic series <strong>of</strong> cross-cultural <strong>leadership</strong> studies. As such, GLOBE is<br />
described as ―a multi-phase, multi-method project in which investigators<br />
spanning the world are examining the interrelationships between societal culture,<br />
<strong>org</strong>anizational culture, <strong>and</strong> <strong>org</strong>anizational <strong>leadership</strong>‖ (House, Javidan, Hanges,<br />
& Dorfman, 2002, p. 4).<br />
In discussing the notion <strong>of</strong> culture, Javidan (2008a) emphasizes that<br />
without common experiences, there is no common culture. One <strong>of</strong> the unique<br />
components <strong>of</strong> the GLOBE study is the differentiation <strong>of</strong> cultural values <strong>and</strong><br />
cultural practice. In other words, GLOBE desired to evaluate both how things are<br />
done in a culture, <strong>and</strong> how that culture describes how they should be done. It is a<br />
contrast between the ―should be‖ <strong>and</strong> the ―as is,‖ <strong>and</strong> what the GLOBE project<br />
refers to as modal values <strong>and</strong> modal practices.<br />
Built upon H<strong>of</strong>stede‘s study <strong>of</strong> culture, the GLOBE project utilized nine<br />
dimensions <strong>of</strong> culture. In addition to the nine dimensions <strong>of</strong> culture, the GLOBE<br />
project utilized six global <strong>leadership</strong> dimensions <strong>of</strong> culturally endorsed implicit<br />
theories <strong>of</strong> <strong>leadership</strong>. In examining the relationship between cultural <strong>and</strong><br />
<strong>leadership</strong> dimensions, substantial evidence has been established indicating that<br />
leader behavior, attributes, <strong>and</strong> influence significantly vary due to the influence<br />
<strong>of</strong> unique cultural dimensions in diverse contexts (House, Wright, & Aditya,<br />
1997).<br />
6
Journal <strong>of</strong> Business <strong>and</strong> Educational Leadership<br />
THEORETICAL APPROACHES: GLOBAL MINDSET<br />
Based upon the GLOBE study, Javidan <strong>and</strong> the Thunderbird School <strong>of</strong><br />
Global Management have begun work on the construct <strong>of</strong> Global Mindset. In this<br />
work global <strong>leadership</strong> is viewed essentially as the process <strong>of</strong> influencing<br />
culturally distinct individuals <strong>and</strong> groups. Javidan argues that global mindset is<br />
an essential key to successful global <strong>leadership</strong>. Based upon this, he defines<br />
global mindset as, ―the ability to influence individuals, groups, <strong>org</strong>anizations, <strong>and</strong><br />
systems that are unlike the leader‘s‖ (Javidan, 2008c), <strong>and</strong> further notes that<br />
global mindset is essentially a set <strong>of</strong> individual attributes that enable <strong>and</strong><br />
facilitate global <strong>leadership</strong>.<br />
What are the core attributes associated with global mindset Presenting<br />
on the theme <strong>of</strong> global mindset, Javidan (2008b & 2008c) provided a summary <strong>of</strong><br />
the three essential core attributes <strong>of</strong> the construct: (a) Intellectual Capital, (b)<br />
Psychological Capital, <strong>and</strong> (c) Social Capital. While multifaceted, Intellectual<br />
Capital is focused largely around industry specific knowledge, cognitive<br />
complexity, <strong>and</strong> general cultural acumen. Psychological Capital includes themes<br />
such as passion for diversity, self-efficacy, <strong>and</strong> quest for adventure. Also<br />
multifaceted, Social Capital includes both structural dimensions such as global<br />
connectivity <strong>and</strong> relational dimensions such as interpersonal competence, which<br />
is focused on the priority <strong>of</strong> building trusting relationships in multiple cultural<br />
contexts. Based on this work, the Thunderbird Global Mindset Inventory (GMI)<br />
has been developed as a means <strong>of</strong> self-assessing global mindset. In the field <strong>of</strong><br />
cultural studies, there is sure to be more attention brought to the work <strong>of</strong> global<br />
mindset <strong>and</strong> the GMI in coming days. The study <strong>of</strong> global mindset is moving in a<br />
particularly interesting direction as GMI results are being compared to leader<br />
brain maps through neurologically driven studies.<br />
THEORETICAL APPROACHES: INTERCULTURAL COMPETENCE<br />
A theoretical approach to culture that has gained increasing attention<br />
over the past two decades is Bennett‘s (1986, 1993b) Developmental Model <strong>of</strong><br />
Intercultural Sensitivity (DMIS). Bennett‘s model is designed to provide an<br />
interpretive grid for underst<strong>and</strong>ing an individual‘s development in their<br />
orientation toward cultural difference <strong>and</strong> is inclusive <strong>of</strong> three ethnocentric <strong>and</strong><br />
three ethnorelative categorical orientations. Hammer, Bennett, <strong>and</strong> Wiseman<br />
(2003) argue that the DMIS constitutes a progression <strong>of</strong> an individual‘s<br />
worldview. The model begins with the ethnocentric categorical orientations <strong>of</strong> (a)<br />
Denial, (b) Defense/Reversal, <strong>and</strong> (c) Minimization. As one‘s worldview shifts to<br />
ethnorelative categories, the orientations in the DMIS are (a) Acceptance, (b)<br />
Adaptation, <strong>and</strong> (c) Integration.<br />
As a model <strong>of</strong> intercultural sensitivity focused on the development <strong>of</strong><br />
intercultural competence, it is important to underst<strong>and</strong> how core terms are<br />
utilized. Intercultural sensitivity may be understood as the ability to discriminate<br />
<strong>and</strong> experience relevant cultural differences. Related to this, intercultural<br />
competence may be understood as the ability to think <strong>and</strong> act in interculturally<br />
7
Irving<br />
appropriate ways (Hammer, Bennett, & Wiseman, 2003). Central to the DMIS is<br />
the underst<strong>and</strong>ing that increased intercultural sensitivity is associated with<br />
increased intercultural competence (Hammer, Bennett, & Wiseman). In light <strong>of</strong><br />
this, those interested in the development <strong>of</strong> intercultural competence within<br />
leaders rightly are to be focused on the development <strong>of</strong> intercultural sensitivity<br />
focused on the leader‘s ability to identify <strong>and</strong> experience relevant cultural<br />
differences.<br />
While this snapshot <strong>of</strong> the DMIS is helpful, it is important to underst<strong>and</strong><br />
the basic definitional categories in the model. Hammer, Bennett, <strong>and</strong> Wiseman<br />
(2003) provide a helpful overview <strong>of</strong> these categories. In the DMIS, the<br />
ethnocentric category <strong>of</strong> Denial refers to a state in which one‘s own culture is<br />
experienced as the only real culture, <strong>and</strong> thus, cultural difference is not really<br />
experienced at all. Beyond Denial, the ethnocentric category <strong>of</strong> Defense refers to<br />
a state in which one‘s own culture is experienced as the only viable culture; while<br />
a person in this category is able to discriminate cultural difference, the cultural<br />
difference is usually interpreted from a perspective that is negative, stereotypical,<br />
or polarizing. A variation on Defense is Reversal—a state in which a person‘s<br />
adopted culture is experienced as superior to one‘s initial cultural experience.<br />
The final ethnocentric category <strong>of</strong> Minimization refers to a state in which one‘s<br />
own cultural worldview is experienced as universal. In this state, cultural<br />
difference is subordinated to global similarities, <strong>and</strong> thus distinct cultures tend to<br />
be either trivialized or romanticized.<br />
Hammer, Bennett, <strong>and</strong> Wiseman (2003) go on to describe the<br />
ethnorelative categories. The ethnorelative category <strong>of</strong> Acceptance refers to a<br />
state in which one‘s own culture is experienced as just one <strong>of</strong> a number <strong>of</strong><br />
equally complex worldviews. Individuals with this worldview are able to<br />
experience others as different from themselves, but equally human. Next, the<br />
ethnorelative category <strong>of</strong> Adaptation refers to a state in which the experience <strong>of</strong><br />
another culture yields perception <strong>and</strong> behavior appropriate to that culture.<br />
Individuals with this worldview can engage in empathy, <strong>and</strong> are able to express<br />
alternative cultural experiences at the cognitive, affective, <strong>and</strong> behavioral levels.<br />
This state becomes the basis for biculturality <strong>and</strong> multiculturality. The final<br />
ethnorelative category <strong>of</strong> Integration refers to a state in which one‘s experience<br />
<strong>of</strong> self is exp<strong>and</strong>ed to include the movement in <strong>and</strong> out <strong>of</strong> different cultural<br />
worldviews. At this category, the themes <strong>of</strong> encapsulated <strong>and</strong> constructive<br />
marginality are emphasized by Bennett (1993a).<br />
While the university as a whole where I serve utilizes multiple models<br />
for the development <strong>of</strong> cultural awareness among its students, faculty, <strong>and</strong> staff,<br />
the particular school at which I serve within our university has adopted the<br />
Developmental Model <strong>of</strong> Intercultural Sensitivity as the primary theoretical basis<br />
in our work in addressing the needs <strong>of</strong> globalization. Beyond the DMIS being a<br />
theoretically rich model, it also provides a model that is tied to research<br />
instrumentation that may be utilized developmentally with individuals. This<br />
instrument—the Intercultural Development Inventory (IDI)—has been developed<br />
based on the DMIS in order to provide a reliable <strong>and</strong> valid measure <strong>of</strong> the<br />
8
Journal <strong>of</strong> Business <strong>and</strong> Educational Leadership<br />
model‘s constructs. As such, it takes that which can be a subjective area <strong>of</strong> study<br />
<strong>and</strong> provides more objective measures for <strong>org</strong>anizational members to consider as<br />
they work on their own developmental progress around intercultural competence.<br />
Because <strong>of</strong> this, the DMIS <strong>and</strong> the IDI have played a significant role in our<br />
university‘s approach to addressing the need for intercultural competence among<br />
our students, faculty, <strong>and</strong> staff.<br />
EDUCATING FOR GLOBAL LEADERSHIP<br />
While most <strong>business</strong> leaders <strong>and</strong> <strong>leadership</strong> educators agree that<br />
preparing people for the dem<strong>and</strong>s <strong>of</strong> globalization is vitally important, the<br />
question <strong>of</strong> how this education is best carried out is <strong>of</strong>ten not as clear. While our<br />
institution is by no means a perfect example <strong>of</strong> how to approach this need, we are<br />
aiming to take the reality <strong>of</strong> globalization <strong>and</strong> the need to develop interculturally<br />
competent leaders seriously. In light <strong>of</strong> this I will briefly present some <strong>of</strong> the<br />
features <strong>of</strong> our school‘s approach for the purpose <strong>of</strong> encouraging other<br />
institutions in their journey toward intercultural competence along with us.<br />
As we look at this one example, I first want to emphasize that a need <strong>of</strong><br />
this magnitude will likely not be addressed through a single method approach.<br />
Rather, educating for intercultural competence must take a holistic <strong>and</strong> multidimensional<br />
approach that focuses both on the <strong>of</strong>ten intrapersonal cognitive <strong>and</strong><br />
affective levels as well as the relational <strong>and</strong> behavioral levels <strong>of</strong> interpersonal<br />
experience. In reality, the line between the intra- <strong>and</strong> inter-personal realms is<br />
<strong>of</strong>ten not as clear in practice; ultimately, a holistic approach encourages both<br />
personal reflection <strong>and</strong> relational engagement. Practically, the focus on<br />
intercultural competence in our institution takes on complementary, but distinct<br />
approaches for our faculty <strong>and</strong> students. The following is an overview <strong>of</strong> our<br />
efforts as a school in this area.<br />
Strategic Initiatives: Our school has adopted a focus on increasing<br />
intercultural competence at the level <strong>of</strong> our strategic initiatives. This strategic<br />
initiative—one <strong>of</strong> six current strategic drivers—was proposed by our Provost<br />
<strong>and</strong> approved by our President <strong>and</strong> Board <strong>of</strong> Trustees. We have found that<br />
this institutional level <strong>of</strong> ownership <strong>and</strong> support has been vital in making a<br />
focus on intercultural competence a priority from a systems perspective.<br />
Without broad ownership <strong>and</strong> support, such initiatives will face many<br />
challenges institutionally.<br />
Intercultural Development Inventory: The IDI has been taken by the entire<br />
faculty in our school. Faculty level discussions on the results from the IDI<br />
have been ongoing, <strong>and</strong> faculty members have had the opportunity for<br />
reflective work on their own intercultural development. This has been very<br />
important as the IDI has been administered to our students as well. In<br />
addition to providing a common language for faculty <strong>and</strong> students dialoging<br />
around this vital topic, faculty involvement at this level has emphasized for<br />
our students the priority <strong>of</strong> attending to our own development around<br />
intercultural competence. Students <strong>and</strong> faculty alike have been encouraged to<br />
thoughtfully <strong>and</strong> reflectively process the results <strong>of</strong> the IDI, <strong>and</strong> most have<br />
9
Irving<br />
<br />
<br />
affirmed the valuable role <strong>of</strong> the IDI in addressing this focus on intercultural<br />
development.<br />
In Class Emphasis: As a culture is being developed around the use <strong>of</strong> the<br />
DMIS <strong>and</strong> the IDI among faculty, staff, <strong>and</strong> students, it has become easier to<br />
incorporate topics addressing intercultural competence into the classroom<br />
experience for students. While we have one required class wholly focused on<br />
issues surrounding intercultural relations <strong>and</strong> intercultural competency<br />
development, this common focus has also provided our school with a<br />
capacity for faculty to include conversations around intercultural competence<br />
in courses focused on other subject areas. For instance, in a course focused<br />
on developing students' underst<strong>and</strong>ing <strong>and</strong> capacity for working in teambased<br />
<strong>and</strong> collaborative environments, concentrated attention is given to the<br />
global dynamics surrounding virtual <strong>and</strong> multinational teams.<br />
Intercultural Experience: While the school‘s commitment at the previous<br />
levels is significant, these commitments are incomplete without also<br />
encouraging intercultural experiences for faculty <strong>and</strong> students alike. At a<br />
faculty level, the school has provided a grant fund to which faculty may<br />
apply for funds for the purpose <strong>of</strong> engaging in cross-cultural teaching<br />
experiences. Through this—in conjunction with global partner institutions—<br />
faculty members are provided a means for gaining significant intercultural<br />
experience. This program has been one <strong>of</strong> the most effective ways <strong>of</strong><br />
providing faculty with a means for applying their intercultural development<br />
studies. More significantly, the experiences that faculty have naturally find<br />
their way back to the classroom at the university, thus providing students<br />
with the benefit <strong>of</strong> globally influenced faculty <strong>and</strong> helping to work toward<br />
our aim <strong>of</strong> developing interculturally competent leaders.<br />
In addition to this, students are likewise encouraged to engage in<br />
intercultural experiences both locally <strong>and</strong> internationally. These experiences<br />
come in the form <strong>of</strong> both formal <strong>and</strong> informal opportunities. Some <strong>of</strong> our<br />
students join faculty or travel independently for short-term international<br />
experiences, while others select longer term cross-cultural learning<br />
experiences. Additionally, students are encouraged to engage in local<br />
intercultural opportunities as well, <strong>and</strong> through some <strong>of</strong> our courses, students<br />
participate in <strong>org</strong>anizational <strong>and</strong> community oriented site visits in culturally<br />
diverse settings. Through these <strong>and</strong> other formal <strong>and</strong> informal intercultural<br />
experiences, the school aims to reinforce student learning that has taken<br />
place in the classroom setting through outside intercultural experiences.<br />
As one point <strong>of</strong> empirical support for our school‘s use <strong>of</strong> the IDI <strong>and</strong> a<br />
specific course focused on the development <strong>of</strong> intercultural competence, a<br />
comparison group quasi-experimental study was used to measure student growth<br />
in intercultural competence. In this evaluation, we found that the data indicated<br />
significant student growth in intercultural maturity. While 92% <strong>of</strong> the students in<br />
this study were categorized in ethnocentric categories in the DMIS during pretests,<br />
following the course intervention, zero percent <strong>of</strong> the students were found<br />
10
Journal <strong>of</strong> Business <strong>and</strong> Educational Leadership<br />
to be in the DMIS categories <strong>of</strong> Defense <strong>and</strong> Denial, <strong>and</strong> over 50% <strong>of</strong> the<br />
students were found to be at a satisfactory level <strong>of</strong> intercultural competency, up<br />
from 8% prior to the course intervention (Harden & S<strong>and</strong>age, 2008).<br />
A COMMITMENT TO BUILDING INTERCULTURAL COMPETENCE<br />
House (2004) reminds us that, ―Ample evidence shows that cultures <strong>of</strong><br />
the world are getting more <strong>and</strong> more interconnected <strong>and</strong> that the <strong>business</strong> world<br />
is becoming increasingly global‖ (p. 1). With this reality facing <strong>leadership</strong><br />
educators, we cannot afford to ignore the need <strong>and</strong> opportunity before us. In light<br />
<strong>of</strong> this, allow me to provide some recommendations for <strong>leadership</strong> educators who<br />
care about preparing students to serve in our world during this time <strong>of</strong> increasing<br />
globalization.<br />
First, <strong>and</strong> quite basically, doing something for our students is better than<br />
nothing. It is easy to compare our <strong>educational</strong> institutions to other schools. While<br />
this is beneficial for the purpose <strong>of</strong> gaining new ideas <strong>and</strong> finding encouragement<br />
for addressing the needs <strong>of</strong> globalization with our students, it can also lead to a<br />
type <strong>of</strong> institutional paralysis that makes us feel we cannot compete with larger<br />
faculties or larger endowments. When this perspective sets in, we must remind<br />
ourselves that our students desire the best we can <strong>of</strong>fer them as faculty <strong>and</strong> as<br />
<strong>educational</strong> institutions. We must do what we can with the resources that are<br />
available to us. As LaFasto <strong>and</strong> Larson remind us, "the fundamental law <strong>of</strong><br />
success is this: Action is more likely to succeed than inaction" (2001, p. 22).<br />
Second, aim for a holistic approach that engages both the cognitive <strong>and</strong><br />
experiential needs <strong>of</strong> developing intercultural competence. Experience without<br />
insight can be helpful, but it may lead to reactions driven by stereotyping <strong>and</strong><br />
result in further resistance to intercultural engagement. Similarly, cognitive<br />
engagement without experience can stretch students intellectually, but runs the<br />
risk <strong>of</strong> leaving students with unrealized theories that are uninformed by relational<br />
<strong>and</strong> intercultural encounters. When intercultural competency development takes<br />
the cognitive <strong>and</strong> the experiential dimensions <strong>of</strong> education seriously, there is<br />
great promise for students maturing in intercultural competence.<br />
Finally, it's important that we measure what matters. Successful<br />
<strong>business</strong>es do not fail to measure their bottom lines. Educational institutions must<br />
not exempt themselves from measuring what matters around intercultural<br />
competence. If the development <strong>of</strong> interculturally competent global leaders is one<br />
<strong>of</strong> the highest priorities for today's <strong>org</strong>anizations, <strong>educational</strong> institutions need to<br />
identify ways <strong>of</strong> measuring student learning outcomes around this area. In our<br />
school, we have identified the IDI as the primary tool for accomplishing this.<br />
Your institution may l<strong>and</strong> on another tool for measurement, but I would<br />
challenge institutions to ask the hard question <strong>of</strong> how they are measuring what<br />
matters in this realm <strong>of</strong> student intercultural development.<br />
SUMMARY & CONCLUSION<br />
As <strong>org</strong>anizations continue to experience both the opportunities <strong>and</strong><br />
challenges surrounding globalization, the need for intercultural competence—<strong>and</strong><br />
11
Irving<br />
leaders who possess this competence—will be increasingly important. In this<br />
article, intercultural competence has been presented as an essential skill<br />
necessary for leaders <strong>and</strong> <strong>org</strong>anizations that desire to meet the unique dem<strong>and</strong>s <strong>of</strong><br />
global interconnectedness. In addition to engaging the unique features <strong>of</strong><br />
globalization <strong>and</strong> several key approaches to underst<strong>and</strong>ing culture <strong>and</strong> <strong>leadership</strong>,<br />
special attention has been given to recommendations for how <strong>educational</strong><br />
institutions may approach the development <strong>of</strong> interculturally competent emerging<br />
leaders. As institutions <strong>of</strong> higher education continue to prepare these leaders for<br />
diverse <strong>org</strong>anizational roles, the importance <strong>of</strong> strategies such as these will<br />
become increasingly vital. I trust that the recommendations provided in this<br />
article will help <strong>educational</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>org</strong>anizational leaders as they work to meet the<br />
unique challenges <strong>and</strong> opportunities <strong>of</strong> globalization during this time in history.<br />
God bless you, <strong>and</strong> thank you very much.<br />
REFERENCES<br />
Beneke, J. (1983). ―The Value <strong>of</strong> Cultural Studies in the Training <strong>of</strong> Cross-<br />
Cultural Negotiators.‖ Euorpean Journal <strong>of</strong> Education, Volume 18,<br />
Number 2, 127-138.<br />
Bennett, J. M. (1986). ―Towards Ethnorelativism: A Developmental Modal <strong>of</strong><br />
Intercultural Sensitivity.‖ In R. M. Paige (Ed.), Cross-Cultural<br />
Orientation: New Conceptualizations <strong>and</strong> Applications (pp. 27-70). New<br />
York: University Press <strong>of</strong> America.<br />
Bennett, J. M. (1993a). ―Cultural Marginality: Identity Issues in Intercultural<br />
Training.‖ In R. M. Paige (Ed.), Education for the Intecultural<br />
Experience (pp. 109-136). Yarmouth, ME: Intercultural Press.<br />
Bennett, J. M. (1993b). ―Towards Ethnorelativism: A Developmental Model <strong>of</strong><br />
Intercultural Sensitivity.‖ In R. M. Paige (Ed.), Education for the<br />
Intercultural Experience (pp. 21-71). Yarmouth, ME: Intercultural Press.<br />
Gregersen, H.B., Morrison, A.J. & J.S. Black (1998). ―Developing Leaders for<br />
the Global Frontier.‖ Sloan Management Review, Fall, 21–32.<br />
Hammer, M. R., M. J. Bennett, <strong>and</strong> R. Wiseman (2003). ―Measuring Intercultural<br />
Sensitivity: The Intercultural Development Inventory.‖ International<br />
Journal <strong>of</strong> Intercultural Relations, Volume 27, 421-443.<br />
Harden, M., <strong>and</strong> S. S<strong>and</strong>age (2008). ―Relational Spirituality <strong>and</strong> Intercultural<br />
Development: A Systems Approach for Seminary Graduate Students <strong>and</strong><br />
Faculty.‖ IDI Conference Minneapolis, MN 2008<br />
House, J. H. (2004). ―Part I: Introduction.‖ In R. J. House, P. J. Hanges, M.<br />
Javidan, P. W. Dorfman, <strong>and</strong> V. Gupta (Eds.), Culture, Leadership, <strong>and</strong><br />
Organizations: The GLOBE Study <strong>of</strong> 62 Societies (pp. 1-2). Thous<strong>and</strong><br />
Oaks, CA: Sage.<br />
House, R., M. Javidan, P. Hanges, <strong>and</strong> P. Dorfman (2002). ―Underst<strong>and</strong>ing<br />
Cultures <strong>and</strong> Implicit Leadership Theories Across the Globe: An<br />
Introduction to Project GLOBE.‖ Journal <strong>of</strong> World Business, Volume 37,<br />
3-10.<br />
12
Journal <strong>of</strong> Business <strong>and</strong> Educational Leadership<br />
House, R. J., N. S. Wright, <strong>and</strong> R. N. Aditya (1997). ―Cross-Cultural Research<br />
on Organizational Leadership: A Critical Analysis <strong>and</strong> a Proposed<br />
Theory.‖ In P. C. Earley & M. Erez (Eds.), New perspectives in<br />
international industrial/<strong>org</strong>anizational psychology (pp. 535–625). San<br />
Francisco: The New Lexington Press.<br />
Javidan, M. (2008a) ―Underst<strong>and</strong>ing <strong>and</strong> Managing Cultural Issues.‖ Plenary<br />
Address, 2008 Annual Roundtables <strong>of</strong> Contemporary Research &<br />
Practice, School <strong>of</strong> Global Leadership & Entrepreneurship, Regent<br />
University.<br />
Javidan, M. (2008b). ―A Discussion with Mansour Javidan.‖ Opening Reception<br />
for the Center for Integrative Leadership‘s (University <strong>of</strong> Minnesota)<br />
Integrative Leadership: Leading Across Boundaries for the Common<br />
Good Conference.<br />
Javidan, M. (2008c). ―What is Global Mindset ® Why is it important‖ Plenary<br />
Address, 2008 Annual Roundtables <strong>of</strong> Contemporary Research &<br />
Practice, School <strong>of</strong> Global Leadership & Entrepreneurship, Regent<br />
University.<br />
Javidan, M., P. W. Dorfman, M. Sully de Luque, <strong>and</strong> R. J. House (2006). ―In the<br />
Eye <strong>of</strong> the Beholder: Cross Cultural Lessons in Leadership from Project<br />
GLOBE.‖ Academy <strong>of</strong> Management Perspectives, February, 67-90.<br />
Klenke, K. (2008). Qualitative Research in the Study <strong>of</strong> Leadership. United<br />
Kingdom: Emerald.<br />
LaFasto, F. M. J., <strong>and</strong> C. E. Larson (2001). When Teams Work Best: 6,000 Team<br />
Members <strong>and</strong> Leaders Tell What It Takes to Succeed. Thous<strong>and</strong> Oaks,<br />
CA: Sage.<br />
Marquardt, M. J., <strong>and</strong> L. Horvath (2001). Global Teams: How Top<br />
Multinationals Span Boundaries <strong>and</strong> Cultures with High-Speed<br />
Teamwork. Palo Alto, CA: Davies-Black.<br />
Stone, G., <strong>and</strong> K. Patterson (2006). ―The Focus <strong>of</strong> Leadership on Business <strong>and</strong><br />
Behavioral Factors: A Historical Perspective.‖ 13 th Annual Banquet <strong>of</strong><br />
the American Society <strong>of</strong> Business <strong>and</strong> Behavioral Sciences, Keynote<br />
Address.<br />
13
Journal <strong>of</strong> Business <strong>and</strong> Educational Leadership<br />
Vol. 1, No. 1; Fall 2009/March 2010<br />
THE ROLE OF POSITIVE ORGANIZATIONAL<br />
BEHAVIOR: A CONCEPTUAL MODEL<br />
Renin Varnali<br />
Boğaziçi University<br />
ABSTRACT: The purpose <strong>of</strong> the present article is to propose a conceptual<br />
model investigating the interrelationships among constructs <strong>of</strong> perceived<br />
<strong>org</strong>anizational climate, work value orientations, job satisfaction <strong>and</strong><br />
<strong>org</strong>anizational citizenship behavior (OCB) within the framework <strong>of</strong> positive<br />
<strong>org</strong>anizational behavior (POB). Employees‘ perceived <strong>org</strong>anizational climate <strong>and</strong><br />
their work value orientations are influential in both their job satisfaction level <strong>and</strong><br />
OCBs. Prior empiric findings support that job satisfaction <strong>and</strong> OCB are<br />
particularly relevant outcomes in positivity research. There is significant amount<br />
<strong>of</strong> literature accumulated on the topics <strong>of</strong> job satisfaction <strong>of</strong> employees, their<br />
level <strong>of</strong> engagement in OCBs, <strong>org</strong>anizational climate <strong>and</strong> work value<br />
orientations. Although these constructs have been used together in conceptual<br />
models <strong>and</strong> tested in empirical researches, the acknowledgement <strong>of</strong> the role that<br />
POB plays in linking these constructs together is quite recent <strong>and</strong> provides<br />
opportunities for future research. The present article proposes a conceptual model<br />
that incorporates the aforementioned constructs in a single, comprehensive<br />
framework <strong>and</strong> presents a discussion regarding these constructs adopting the<br />
perspective <strong>of</strong> positivity research. The conceptual framework proposes that the<br />
existence <strong>of</strong> positive <strong>org</strong>anizational behaviors would make these relationships<br />
more robust; which would highlight the importance <strong>of</strong> these positive<br />
<strong>org</strong>anizational behaviors at workplace. The proposed model would be beneficial<br />
to both academics by providing fruitful empiric research avenues <strong>and</strong> to<br />
practitioners by directing them in recruitment, training <strong>and</strong> career development<br />
processes.<br />
INTRODUCTION<br />
There is a wide coverage <strong>of</strong> extant literature about the relationship<br />
between positive feelings <strong>of</strong> employees <strong>and</strong> their performance. The topic <strong>of</strong><br />
employees‘ feelings is <strong>of</strong> consideration to many scholars from several<br />
perspectives since the Hawthorne Works <strong>of</strong> the Western Electric Company.<br />
Following the lead <strong>of</strong> recently emerging positive psychology, a stream <strong>of</strong><br />
research started to focus on people's strengths <strong>and</strong> psychological capabilities,<br />
which resulted in the conceptualization <strong>of</strong> positive <strong>org</strong>anizational behavior<br />
(POB) construct.<br />
Prior empiric findings support that positive personality traits such as<br />
conscientiousness, emotional stability <strong>and</strong> positive affect are positively related to<br />
job satisfaction, which in turn is positively related to performance. Also, with<br />
respect to the desirable work outcomes, job satisfaction has been identified as a<br />
predictor <strong>of</strong> <strong>org</strong>anizational citizenship behavior (OCB). OCB is conceptualized<br />
14
Journal <strong>of</strong> Business <strong>and</strong> Educational Leadership<br />
as voluntarily going above <strong>and</strong> beyond the immediate tasks <strong>and</strong> short-term<br />
expectations. Examples <strong>of</strong> OCBs include helping others with work related<br />
problems; adhering to norms, policies, <strong>and</strong> procedures set forth by the<br />
<strong>org</strong>anization even when no one observes; not complaining <strong>and</strong> exhibiting a<br />
positive attitude in the face <strong>of</strong> adversity; expressing a positive attitude about the<br />
<strong>org</strong>anization to outsiders; etc. Therefore, job satisfaction <strong>and</strong> OCB are<br />
particularly relevant outcomes to be assessed in positivity research.<br />
Employees‘ relations to their works, also known as work value<br />
orientations are influential in both their job satisfaction level <strong>and</strong> OCBs. These<br />
orientations are shaped by employees‘ values, norms <strong>and</strong> how they view work as<br />
part <strong>of</strong> their lives. Additionally, perceived <strong>org</strong>anizational climate is influential in<br />
creating values for employees. These values reflect the <strong>org</strong>anization <strong>and</strong> how<br />
employees view <strong>and</strong> perceive <strong>org</strong>anizational values, norms <strong>and</strong> procedures.<br />
These show whether the <strong>org</strong>anization is open to change; encourages<br />
participation; supports empowerment; values creativity, positive thinking etc.<br />
These <strong>org</strong>anizational values shape employees‘ perceptions about the job <strong>and</strong><br />
<strong>org</strong>anization, <strong>and</strong> play a role in creating their personal work value orientations.<br />
There is significant amount <strong>of</strong> literature accumulated on the topics <strong>of</strong> job<br />
satisfaction <strong>of</strong> employees, their level <strong>of</strong> engagement in <strong>org</strong>anizational citizenship<br />
behaviors, their work value orientations <strong>and</strong> perceived <strong>org</strong>anizational climate.<br />
Although these constructs have been used together in conceptual models <strong>and</strong><br />
tested in empirical researches, the acknowledgement <strong>of</strong> the role that POB plays<br />
in linking these constructs together is quite recent <strong>and</strong> provides opportunities for<br />
future research. The present article proposes a conceptual model that incorporates<br />
the aforementioned constructs in a single, comprehensive framework <strong>and</strong><br />
presents a discussion regarding these constructs adopting the perspective <strong>of</strong><br />
positivity research. The conceptual framework aims to assess the relative<br />
importance <strong>of</strong> self-driven work value orientations versus perceived<br />
<strong>org</strong>anizational climate in determining employee job satisfaction <strong>and</strong><br />
<strong>org</strong>anizational citizenship behaviors. Furthermore, it is proposed that the<br />
existence <strong>of</strong> positive <strong>org</strong>anizational behaviors would make these relationships<br />
more robust; which would highlight the importance <strong>of</strong> these positive<br />
<strong>org</strong>anizational behaviors at workplace. With respect to the POB, the constructs <strong>of</strong><br />
employees‘ happiness at work <strong>and</strong> their optimism about the work are selected<br />
<strong>and</strong> applied in the model. The proposed model would be beneficial to both<br />
academics by providing fruitful empiric research avenues <strong>and</strong> to practitioners by<br />
directing them in recruitment, training <strong>and</strong> career development processes.<br />
THEORETICAL BACKGROUND<br />
As Luthans (2002b) defines, POB is ―the study <strong>and</strong> application <strong>of</strong><br />
positively oriented human resource strengths <strong>and</strong> psychological capacities that<br />
can be measured, developed, <strong>and</strong> effectively managed for performance<br />
improvement in today's workplace‖ (p.59). The construct encompasses many<br />
existing OB concepts from the domains <strong>of</strong> attitudes, personality, motivation, <strong>and</strong><br />
<strong>leadership</strong>. The concepts that are identified <strong>and</strong> analyzed as most representative<br />
15
Varnali<br />
<strong>of</strong> the proposed POB approach are confidence/self-efficacy, hope, optimism,<br />
subjective well-being/happiness, <strong>and</strong> emotional intelligence. As Seligman <strong>and</strong><br />
Csikszentmihalyi (2000) indicate, the levels <strong>of</strong> analysis can be summarized to be<br />
at the subjective level (i.e., positive subjective experience such as well being <strong>and</strong><br />
contentment with the past, flow <strong>and</strong> happiness in the present, <strong>and</strong> hope <strong>and</strong><br />
optimism into the future); the micro, individual level (i.e., positive traits such as<br />
the capacity for love, courage, aesthetic sensibility, perseverance, f<strong>org</strong>iveness,<br />
spirituality, high talent, <strong>and</strong> wisdom); <strong>and</strong> the macro group <strong>and</strong> institutional level<br />
(i.e., positive civic virtues <strong>and</strong> the institutions that move individuals toward better<br />
citizenship such as responsibility, altruism, civility, moderation, tolerance, <strong>and</strong> a<br />
strong work ethic).<br />
There is strong support for the argument that dispositional factors are<br />
related to job attitudes (Staw et al., 1986; Staw <strong>and</strong> Ross, 1985). Wrzesniewski et<br />
al. (1997) believe that it is important to underst<strong>and</strong> the subjective experience <strong>of</strong><br />
work; in other words, how individuals differ in their experience <strong>of</strong> the work they<br />
do. As Wrzesniewski et al. (1997) in their article point out employees‘ work<br />
value orientations can be categorized as being job, career or calling. This<br />
categorization is based on the work <strong>of</strong> Bellah et al. (1985). According to this<br />
categorization, people with job orientations focus on financial rewards <strong>and</strong><br />
necessity rather than pleasure or fulfillment. For career oriented people, the focus<br />
is on advancement <strong>and</strong> those who have a calling orientation focus on enjoyment<br />
<strong>of</strong> fulfilling <strong>and</strong> socially useful work. In a more detailed manner, the authors<br />
characterized people with job orientations as the ones who are only interested in<br />
the material benefits from work. For these people the work is not an end in itself<br />
<strong>and</strong> their major interests <strong>and</strong> ambitions are not expressed through their work.<br />
Unlike job orientation, career orientation characterizes people with a deeper<br />
personal investment in their work <strong>and</strong> marks their achievements not only through<br />
monetary gain, but through advancement within the occupational structure. These<br />
people are also interested in higher social st<strong>and</strong>ing, increased power within the<br />
scope <strong>of</strong> one‘s occupation, <strong>and</strong> higher self-esteem for the worker. People with<br />
calling orientations, on the other h<strong>and</strong>, are characterized by their way <strong>of</strong> looking<br />
at the work. As to these people, their work is inseparable from their lives. These<br />
people view work not as a means for financial gain or career advancement, but<br />
instead for the fulfillment that doing the work brings to the individual.<br />
As James <strong>and</strong> Jones (1974) state, <strong>org</strong>anizational culture or climate is the<br />
shared perceptions <strong>of</strong> what the <strong>org</strong>anization is in terms <strong>of</strong> practices, policies,<br />
procedures, routines, <strong>and</strong> rewards that are applied in the <strong>org</strong>anization. The<br />
definition also covers what is valued <strong>and</strong> what behaviors are expected <strong>and</strong><br />
rewarded. Denison <strong>and</strong> Mishra (1995) suggest that <strong>org</strong>anizational climate can be<br />
viewed as a means to improve <strong>org</strong>anizational performance, individual<br />
satisfaction, the sense <strong>of</strong> certainty about how problems are h<strong>and</strong>led, <strong>and</strong> other<br />
aspects <strong>of</strong> work life. Throughout the literature, the issue <strong>of</strong> positive<br />
<strong>org</strong>anizational climate or culture has been studied. Martin (2004) argues that in<br />
order to increase satisfaction, motivation <strong>and</strong> productivity in the workplace, a<br />
positive <strong>org</strong>anizational culture should be built <strong>and</strong> developed.<br />
16
Journal <strong>of</strong> Business <strong>and</strong> Educational Leadership<br />
In 1977, Organ introduced the term ―<strong>org</strong>anizational citizenship behavior‖<br />
(OCB) for the first time suggesting it to be a component <strong>of</strong> job performance.<br />
After a year, in 1978, Katz <strong>and</strong> Kahn argued that besides their prescribed roles,<br />
employees should engage in behaviors that go beyond formal obligations for<br />
effective functioning <strong>of</strong> <strong>org</strong>anizations. The characteristics <strong>of</strong> OCB have evolved<br />
over the past two decades. There have been many modifications, additions, <strong>and</strong><br />
enhancements since Smith et al. began exploring the topic in 1983 empirically.<br />
Organ has been an extremely influential pioneer on the topic <strong>of</strong> OCB.<br />
Organizational citizenship behavior (OCB) was defined by Organ (1988) as<br />
―individual behavior that is discretionary, not directly or explicitly recognized by<br />
the formal reward system, <strong>and</strong> that in the aggregate promotes the effective<br />
functioning <strong>of</strong> the <strong>org</strong>anization‖ (p. 4). According to Diefendorff et al. (2002), in<br />
general OCBs differ from in-role performance in two main aspects. First, as<br />
stated by Organ (1997) unlike in-role performance, OCBs do not directly support<br />
the technical core but rather influence the social <strong>and</strong> psychological environment<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>org</strong>anizations, which in turn influences the technical core. Second, OCBs are<br />
more discretionary <strong>and</strong> less constrained by work-process technology <strong>and</strong> other<br />
task features than in-role activities. Task performance is influenced by individual<br />
ability <strong>and</strong> work-process technology; on the other h<strong>and</strong>, OCBs are influenced by<br />
what individuals think <strong>and</strong> feel about their jobs (Organ <strong>and</strong> Ryan, 1995; Penner<br />
et al., 1997). Throughout the literature, many scholars who are interested in the<br />
topic <strong>of</strong> OCB have established different dimensions for OCBs. Examples <strong>of</strong> these<br />
dimensions include altruism, conscientiousness, civic virtue, sportsmanship, <strong>and</strong><br />
courtesy (Brief <strong>and</strong> Motowidlo, 1986; Podsak<strong>of</strong>f et al.,1990).<br />
INTERRELATIONSHIPS OF THE CONSTRUCTS AND THE<br />
PROPOSITIONS<br />
In developing the conceptual model, Fredrickson‘s broaden-<strong>and</strong>-build<br />
theory is used. According to Fredrickson's theory, a number <strong>of</strong> positive emotions<br />
share the ability to broaden an individual's momentary thought-action repertoires<br />
through exp<strong>and</strong>ing the available array <strong>of</strong> the thoughts <strong>and</strong> actions that come to<br />
mind (Fredrickson, 1998, 2001; Fredrickson <strong>and</strong> Branigan, 2001) <strong>and</strong> these<br />
positive emotions support building the individual's personal resources. As<br />
Fredrickson (2001) suggests, this capacity to experience the positive is proposed<br />
to be central to one's ability to grow both mentally <strong>and</strong> psychologically. Similar<br />
to Fredrickson‘s broaden-<strong>and</strong>-build theory (2001), Wright (2005) has pointed out<br />
the contribution <strong>of</strong> positivity to building <strong>and</strong> developing psychological resources<br />
<strong>and</strong> consequently to enhancing job performance. Wright (2005) suggests that this<br />
perspective may be effective in conceptualizing, operationalizing, <strong>and</strong> testing the<br />
―happy worker-productive worker‖ thesis.<br />
Ramlall (2008) tested whether work will be a significant source <strong>of</strong><br />
happiness if the environment is appropriate to the employee <strong>and</strong> the employee<br />
has the ability to shape the environment that will create the happiness. The author<br />
found out that work is a significant contributor to one‘s happiness <strong>and</strong> allowing<br />
employees to contribute in creating a positive environment results in higher<br />
17
Varnali<br />
levels <strong>of</strong> happiness among the workforce. Another significant factor contributing<br />
to an employee‘s happiness is one‘s level <strong>of</strong> optimism. It is figured out that being<br />
optimistic leads to an employee‘s satisfaction <strong>and</strong> commitment to the company,<br />
<strong>and</strong> even to the employee‘s happiness. Also in the same study, the researcher<br />
tested whether <strong>org</strong>anizations with a more positive culture will provide an<br />
environment that enhances happiness, commitment, satisfaction, <strong>and</strong> ultimately,<br />
higher performance. Additionally, the author examined the extent to which<br />
employees‘ respective <strong>org</strong>anizational cultures are perceived as positive <strong>and</strong><br />
instrumental in creating an environment that fosters commitment to the<br />
<strong>org</strong>anization, employee satisfaction, <strong>and</strong> happiness, <strong>and</strong> leads to higher individual<br />
<strong>and</strong> firm performance. The results showed a positive relationship between<br />
<strong>org</strong>anizational culture <strong>and</strong> performance.<br />
Over the years, in many studies OCB <strong>and</strong> satisfaction are used as<br />
outcome measures. Prior studies investigated these constructs both independently<br />
<strong>and</strong> within a relationship. The possibility <strong>of</strong> a moderating effect <strong>of</strong> positive<br />
emotion on the job satisfaction-job performance relation has been studied several<br />
times (Fisher <strong>and</strong> Hanna, 1931; Locke, 1976). Studies conducted in the past<br />
support that positive personality traits <strong>and</strong> emotional stability (Judge et al., 1999),<br />
<strong>and</strong> positive affect (Ilies et al., 2006) are positively related to job satisfaction<br />
(Judge et al., 2001; Wright, 2005). Also, job satisfaction has been identified as a<br />
predictor <strong>of</strong> <strong>org</strong>anizational citizenship behavior (Ilies et al., 2006; Konovsky <strong>and</strong><br />
Organ, 1996; Organ <strong>and</strong> Konovsky, 1989; Organ <strong>and</strong> Ryan, 1995). In other<br />
words, job satisfaction <strong>and</strong> OCB would seem to be particularly relevant outcomes<br />
to be assessed in positivity research.<br />
The first set <strong>of</strong> propositions involves the three types <strong>of</strong> relations<br />
employees can have with work (Bellah et al., 1985). It is expected that people<br />
with calling orientation would be more satisfied with their jobs <strong>and</strong> therefore<br />
engage in OCBs more compared to those with career or job orientations. Besides,<br />
personal work orientation is expected to have a direct influence on employees‘<br />
level <strong>of</strong> engagement in OCBs. Accordingly the propositions are:<br />
• P1a: Employees work orientations will directly influence their OCBs.<br />
• P1b: Employees with ―calling‖ work orientations are more willing to<br />
engage in OCBs than those with ―job‖ or ―career‖ orientations.<br />
• P2a: Employees work orientations will have an indirect effect on OCB<br />
through job satisfaction.<br />
• P2b: Employees with ―calling‖ work orientations will be more satisfied<br />
with their jobs than those with ―job‖ or ―career‖ orientations.<br />
In their study, Mercer <strong>and</strong> Bilson (1985) found out that there is a positive<br />
relationship between supportive <strong>org</strong>anizational climate <strong>and</strong> employee outcomes<br />
such as <strong>org</strong>anizational commitment <strong>and</strong> job satisfaction. Supportive<br />
<strong>org</strong>anizational climate can be defined as the overall amount <strong>of</strong> perceived support<br />
employees receive from their immediate peers, other departments, <strong>and</strong> their<br />
supervisors. Perceived <strong>org</strong>anizational climate is expected to have an impact on<br />
employees‘ personal work orientations. Additionally, in previous studies,<br />
supportive climate was found to be positively associated with both satisfaction<br />
18
Journal <strong>of</strong> Business <strong>and</strong> Educational Leadership<br />
<strong>and</strong> commitment. Specifically, it was figured out that employees who perceive<br />
the climate in their <strong>org</strong>anizations to be more supportive are more likely to<br />
experience higher levels <strong>of</strong> psychological capital (PsyCap) which is a construct<br />
studied in the POB approach. Related propositions are:<br />
• P3a: Employees‘ perceived <strong>org</strong>anizational climate will influence their<br />
personal work value orientations.<br />
• P3b: When employees perceive <strong>org</strong>anizational climate as supportive,<br />
they will have ―calling‖ work value orientation.<br />
• P4a: Employees‘ perceived <strong>org</strong>anizational climate will influence their<br />
level <strong>of</strong> job satisfaction.<br />
• P4b: Supportive <strong>org</strong>anizational climate will increase employees‘ level <strong>of</strong><br />
satisfaction.<br />
• P5a: Employees‘ perceived <strong>org</strong>anizational climate will influence their<br />
level <strong>of</strong> engagement in OCBs.<br />
• P5b: Supportive <strong>org</strong>anizational climate will increase employees‘ level <strong>of</strong><br />
engagement in OCBs.<br />
Among various constructs that belong to the domain <strong>of</strong> POB, optimism<br />
about work <strong>and</strong> happiness at work are included in the conceptual model. These<br />
constructs are expected to influence the strengths <strong>of</strong> the proposed relationships<br />
<strong>and</strong> make them more robust <strong>and</strong> meaningful. Thus, they will have moderating<br />
effects as follows:<br />
• P6a: Job satisfaction will have a stronger effect on OCB for the<br />
employees who are more optimistic about their work.<br />
• P6b: Job satisfaction will have a stronger effect on OCB for the<br />
employees who are happier at work.<br />
• P7a: Personal work orientations will have a stronger effect on OCB for<br />
the employees who are more optimistic about their work.<br />
• P7b: Personal work orientations will have a stronger effect on OCB for<br />
the employees who are happier at work.<br />
• P8a: Perceived <strong>org</strong>anizational climate will have a stronger effect on OCB<br />
for the employees who are more optimistic about their work.<br />
• P8b: Perceived <strong>org</strong>anizational climate will have a stronger effect on OCB<br />
for the employees who are happier at work.<br />
19
Varnali<br />
THE PROPOSED MODEL<br />
Figure 1. The Proposed Conceptual Model<br />
In this conceptual model, the constructs <strong>of</strong> perceived <strong>org</strong>anizational<br />
climate, personal work orientations, job satisfaction <strong>and</strong> OCB are demonstrated<br />
as interrelated constructs; <strong>and</strong> the two constructs representative <strong>of</strong> the POB<br />
approach, optimism about work <strong>and</strong> happiness at work are included as<br />
moderators that strengthen the aforementioned relationships when they exist.<br />
According to Martin Seligman (1998), the recognized pioneer <strong>of</strong> the positive<br />
psychology movement, optimism is viewed as an attributional style that explains<br />
positive events through personal, permanent, <strong>and</strong> pervasive causes <strong>and</strong> negative<br />
events through external, temporary, <strong>and</strong> situation-specific ones. Carver <strong>and</strong><br />
Scheier (2002) suggest that, as a result <strong>of</strong> these attributional or explanatory style<br />
differences, optimists build positive expectancies that motivate their goal pursuit<br />
<strong>and</strong> approach coping behavior in the future. Optimism is created, motivated, <strong>and</strong><br />
developed in relation to the pursuit <strong>of</strong> personally valuable goals which makes the<br />
construct relevant to the personal work orientations <strong>of</strong> employees. Optimism is<br />
included in the POB approach due to its supported positive relationship with<br />
performance in various life domains (Peterson <strong>and</strong> Barrett, 1987; Prola <strong>and</strong> Stern,<br />
1984), especially the workplace (Luthans et al., 2005; Luthans et al., 2007;<br />
Seligman, 1998; Youssef <strong>and</strong> Luthans, 2007).<br />
20
Journal <strong>of</strong> Business <strong>and</strong> Educational Leadership<br />
With respect to happiness at work, as Diener (2000) argues, happiness<br />
encompasses positive cognitions <strong>and</strong> emotions that result in subjective sense <strong>of</strong><br />
well-being <strong>and</strong> general life satisfaction. There are several studies that have shown<br />
that happy individuals are successful across multiple life domains, including<br />
marriage, friendship, income, work performance, <strong>and</strong> health (Lyubomirsky et al.,<br />
2005). It has been argued that the happiness-success link exists not only because<br />
success makes people happy, but also because positive affect engenders success.<br />
According to Wright (2005) well-being is the most relevant operationalization <strong>of</strong><br />
happiness, which is also in line with positive psychology <strong>and</strong> its emphasis on<br />
health, well-being, flourishing, <strong>and</strong> actualizing one's potential. Luthans (2002b)<br />
suggests that well-being is related to the perception, emotional interpretation, <strong>and</strong><br />
cognitive processing <strong>of</strong> events <strong>and</strong> situations rather than to actual conditions,<br />
which makes it particularly relevant to a broadened conceptualization <strong>of</strong> work<br />
related outcomes.<br />
Similar to ―happy worker-productive worker‖ thesis, there are many<br />
more studies elaborating on the relationship between employees‘ feelings <strong>and</strong><br />
work-related outcomes. Wright <strong>and</strong> Cropanzano (2004) have found out that<br />
positive work behaviors have statistically significant relations to employee<br />
performance. Based on Fredrickson's broaden-<strong>and</strong>-build model, Wright et al.<br />
(2007) found that psychological well-being moderates the relation between job<br />
satisfaction <strong>and</strong> job performance. This finding is important to reach a conclusion<br />
for the inconsistent results <strong>of</strong> previous studies solely focusing on the job<br />
satisfaction-job performance relationship to explain the ―happy workerproductive<br />
worker‖ thesis. Recent empirical studies support the interaction<br />
between individual-level positive personality traits <strong>and</strong> states in predicting both<br />
the frequency <strong>and</strong> consistency <strong>of</strong> engaging in OCBs (Ilies et al., 2006). As<br />
Luthans et al. (2008) argue employees‘ psychological capital is positively related<br />
to their performance, satisfaction, <strong>and</strong> commitment <strong>and</strong> a supportive climate is<br />
related to employees‘ satisfaction <strong>and</strong> commitment. In their study, they have<br />
found out that employees‘ psychological capital mediates the relationship<br />
between supportive climate <strong>and</strong> their performance.<br />
Perceived <strong>org</strong>anizational climate, personal work orientations <strong>and</strong> job<br />
satisfaction all have an impact on employees‘ level <strong>of</strong> engagement in OCBs. But<br />
in order to strengthen these relationships <strong>and</strong> have consistent results all over<br />
again, one should not solely focus on these relationships but also consider the<br />
moderating role <strong>of</strong> positive <strong>org</strong>anizational behavior constructs like happiness at<br />
work <strong>and</strong> optimism about work.<br />
CONCLUSION<br />
The present paper proposed a conceptual model that places constructs <strong>of</strong><br />
perceived <strong>org</strong>anizational climate, work value orientations, job satisfaction,<br />
<strong>org</strong>anizational citizenship behavior (OCB) <strong>and</strong> positive <strong>org</strong>anizational behavior<br />
(POB) in a single <strong>and</strong> coherent framework which is hoped to be instrumental in<br />
better underst<strong>and</strong>ing <strong>of</strong> factors that contribute to desired work related outcomes.<br />
Prior research has also investigated the relationships among the constructs<br />
21
Varnali<br />
included in the proposed model; however, a unique contribution <strong>of</strong> the present<br />
article is that it adopts positivity approach in the formulation <strong>of</strong> the conceptual<br />
model. As Youssef <strong>and</strong> Luthans (2007) point out, positive psychology <strong>and</strong> its<br />
recent application to the workplace as POB simply attempts to emphasize the<br />
importance <strong>of</strong> positive constructs, such as positive affectivity (PA), positive<br />
reinforcement, procedural justice, job satisfaction <strong>and</strong> commitment, prosocial <strong>and</strong><br />
<strong>org</strong>anizational citizenship behaviors, core self-evaluations, etc. This paper<br />
specifically elaborates on the moderating role <strong>of</strong> two positivity constructs,<br />
optimism <strong>and</strong> happiness, on the relationship between perceived <strong>org</strong>anizational<br />
climate <strong>and</strong> personal work orientations with job satisfaction <strong>and</strong> OCBs. As<br />
Ramlall (2008) suggests, since positiveness, happiness, <strong>and</strong> <strong>org</strong>anizational<br />
outcomes are interrelated, leading scholars on POB believe that positiveness <strong>and</strong><br />
happiness should preoccupy not only philosophers <strong>and</strong> psychologists, but also<br />
managers <strong>and</strong> <strong>org</strong>anizational leaders. The proposed conceptual model would be<br />
beneficial to both academics by providing fruitful empiric research avenues <strong>and</strong><br />
to practitioners by directing them in recruitment, training <strong>and</strong> career development<br />
processes. One may get the impression that, it is commonsense to include POB<br />
constructs in the model. However, the ―happy worker-productive worker‖ thesis<br />
has been falsified many times throughout the literature; thus the commonsense<br />
issues should not be taken for granted <strong>and</strong> should be subjected to empirical<br />
testing.<br />
REFERENCES<br />
Bellah, R. N.; Madsen, R.; Sullivan, W. M.; Swidler, A. <strong>and</strong> Tipton, S. M.<br />
(1985). Habits <strong>of</strong> the Heart, New York: Harper & Row.<br />
Brief, A. P. <strong>and</strong> Motowidlo, S. J. (1986). Prosocial Organizational Behaviors.<br />
Academy <strong>of</strong> Management Review, 11 (4), pp.710-725.<br />
Carver, C. S. <strong>and</strong> Scheier, M. F. (2002). Optimism. In C. R. Snyder & S. Lopez<br />
(Eds.), H<strong>and</strong>book <strong>of</strong> positive psychology, 231-243. Oxford, UK: Oxford<br />
University Press.<br />
Denison, D. R. <strong>and</strong> Mishra, A. K. (1995). Toward a Theory <strong>of</strong> Organizational<br />
Culture <strong>and</strong> Effectiveness. Organization Science, 6 (2), pp.204–223.<br />
Diefendorff, J. M.; Brown, D. J.; Kamin, A. M. <strong>and</strong> Lord, R. G. (2002).<br />
Examining the Roles <strong>of</strong> Job Involvement <strong>and</strong> Work Centrality in<br />
Predicting Organizational Citizenship Behaviors <strong>and</strong> Job Performance.<br />
Journal <strong>of</strong> Organizational Behavior, 23 (1), pp.93-108.<br />
Diener, E. (2000). Subjective Well-Being: The Science <strong>of</strong> Happiness <strong>and</strong> a<br />
Proposal for a National Index. American Psychologist, 55 (1), pp. 34-43.<br />
Fisher, V. E., & Hanna, J. V. (1931). The Dissatisfied Worker. New York:<br />
Macmillan.<br />
Fredrickson, B. L. (1998). What Good are Positive Emotions Review <strong>of</strong> General<br />
Psychology, 2 (3), pp.300-319.<br />
Fredrickson, B. L. (2001). The Role <strong>of</strong> Positive Emotions in Positive<br />
Psychology: The Broaden-<strong>and</strong>-Build Theory <strong>of</strong> Positive Emotions.<br />
American Psychologist, 56 (3), pp.218-226.<br />
22
Journal <strong>of</strong> Business <strong>and</strong> Educational Leadership<br />
Fredrickson, B. L. <strong>and</strong> Branigan, C. A. (2001). Positive emotions. In T. J. Mayne,<br />
& G. A. Bonnano (Eds.), Emotion: Current issues <strong>and</strong> future directions<br />
(pp. 123-151). New York: Guilford Press.<br />
Ilies, R.; Scott, B. A. <strong>and</strong> Judge, T. A. (2006). The Interactive Effects <strong>of</strong> Personal<br />
Traits <strong>and</strong> Experienced States on Intraindividual Patterns <strong>of</strong> Citizenship<br />
Behavior. Academy <strong>of</strong> Management Journal, 49 (3), pp.561-575.<br />
James, L. R. <strong>and</strong> Jones, A. P. (1974). Organizational Climate: A Review <strong>of</strong><br />
Theory <strong>and</strong> Research. Psychological Bulletin, 81 (12), pp.1096–1112.<br />
Judge, T. A.; Higgins, C. A.; Thoresen, C. J. <strong>and</strong> Barrick, M. R. (1999). The Big<br />
Five personality traits, general mental ability, <strong>and</strong> career success across the<br />
life span. Personnel Psychology, 52, pp.621-652.<br />
Judge, T. A.; Thoresen, C. J.; Bono, J. E. <strong>and</strong> Patton, G. K. (2001). The Job<br />
Satisfaction-Job Performance Relationship: A Qualitative <strong>and</strong> Quantitative<br />
Review. Psychological Bulletin, 127 (3), pp.376-407.<br />
Katz, D. <strong>and</strong> Kahn, R. L. (1978). The Social Psychology <strong>of</strong> Organizations.<br />
Wiley: New York.<br />
Konovsky, M. <strong>and</strong> Organ, D. W. (1996). Dispositional <strong>and</strong> Contextual<br />
Determinants <strong>of</strong> Organizational Citizenship Behavior. Journal <strong>of</strong><br />
Organizational Behavior, 17 (3), pp.253-266.<br />
Locke, E. A. (1976). The nature <strong>and</strong> causes <strong>of</strong> job satisfaction. In M. D. Dunnette<br />
(Ed.), H<strong>and</strong>book <strong>of</strong> industrial <strong>and</strong> <strong>org</strong>anizational psychology (1st edn, pp.<br />
1297-1349). Chicago: R<strong>and</strong> McNally.<br />
Luthans, F. (2002b). Positive Organizational Behavior: Developing <strong>and</strong><br />
Managing Psychological Strengths. Academy <strong>of</strong> Management Executive,<br />
16 (1), pp.57-72.<br />
Luthans, F.,; Avolio, B. J.; Avey, J. B. <strong>and</strong> Norman, S. M. (2007). Positive<br />
Psychological Capital: Measurement <strong>and</strong> Relationship with Performance<br />
<strong>and</strong> Satisfaction. Personnel Psychology, 60 (3), pp.541-572.<br />
Luthans, F.; Avolio, B. J.; Walumbwa, F. O. <strong>and</strong> Li, W. (2005). The<br />
Psychological Capital <strong>of</strong> Chinese Workers: Exploring the Relationship<br />
with Performance. Management <strong>and</strong> Organization Review, 1 (2), pp.249-<br />
271.<br />
Luthans, F.; Norman, S. M.; Avolio, B. J. <strong>and</strong> Avey, J. B. (2008). The Mediating<br />
Role <strong>of</strong> Psychological Capital in the supportive Organizational Climate-<br />
Employee Performance Relationship. Journal <strong>of</strong> Organizational Behavior,<br />
29, pp.219-238.<br />
Lyubomirsky, S.; King, L. <strong>and</strong> Diener, E. (2005). The Benefits <strong>of</strong> Frequent<br />
Positive Affect: Does Happiness Lead to Success Psychological Bulletin,<br />
131 (6), pp.803–855.<br />
Martin, A. J. (2004). The Role <strong>of</strong> Positive Psychology in Enhancing Satisfaction,<br />
Motivation, <strong>and</strong> Productivity in the Workplace. Journal <strong>of</strong> Organizational<br />
Behavior Management, 24 (1/2), pp.113–133.<br />
Mercer, A. A. <strong>and</strong> Bilson, K. (1985). Factors influencing <strong>org</strong>anizational<br />
commitment by physicians. Proceedings <strong>of</strong> Academy <strong>of</strong> Management,<br />
pp.72–76.<br />
23
Varnali<br />
Organ, D. W. (1977). A Reappraisal <strong>and</strong> Reinterpretation <strong>of</strong> the Satisfaction<br />
Causes Performance Hypothesis. Academy <strong>of</strong> Management. The Academy<br />
<strong>of</strong> Management Review, 2 (1), 46.<br />
Organ, D. W. (1988). Organizational citizenship behavior: The good soldier<br />
syndrome. Lexington, MA: Lexington Books.<br />
Organ, D. W. <strong>and</strong> Ryan, K. (1995). A meta-analytic review <strong>of</strong> attitudinal <strong>and</strong><br />
dispositional predictors <strong>of</strong> <strong>org</strong>anizational citizenship behavior. Personnel<br />
Psychology, 48 (4), pp.775-802.<br />
Organ, D. W. (1997). Organizational Citizenship Behavior: It‘s Construct Cleanup<br />
Time. Human Performance, 10 (2), pp.85-97.<br />
Organ, D. W. <strong>and</strong> Konovsky, M. (1989). Cognitive versus Affective<br />
Determinants <strong>of</strong> Organizational Citizenship Behavior. Journal <strong>of</strong> Applied<br />
Psychology, 74 (1), pp.157-164.<br />
Penner, L. A.; Midili, A. R. <strong>and</strong> Kegelmeyer, J. (1997). Beyond Job Attitudes: A<br />
Personality <strong>and</strong> Social Psychology Perspective on the Causes <strong>of</strong><br />
Organizational Citizenship Behavior. Human Performance, 10 (2), pp.111-<br />
131.<br />
Peterson, C. <strong>and</strong> Barrett, L. C. (1987). Explanatory style <strong>and</strong> academic<br />
performance among university freshmen. Journal <strong>of</strong> Personality <strong>and</strong> Social<br />
Psychology, 53 (3), pp.603-607.<br />
Podsak<strong>of</strong>f, P. M.; MacKenzie, S. B.; Moorman, R. H. <strong>and</strong> Fetter, R. (1990). The<br />
Impact <strong>of</strong> Transformational Leader Behaviors on Employee Trust,<br />
Satisfaction, <strong>and</strong> Organizational Citizenship Behaviors. Leadership<br />
Quarterly, 1 (2), pp.107-142.<br />
Prola, M., <strong>and</strong> Stern, D. (1984). Optimism about college life <strong>and</strong> academic<br />
performance in college. Psychological Reports, 55, pp.347-350.<br />
Ramlall, S. J. (2008). Enhancing Employee Performance Through Positive<br />
Organizational Behavior. Journal <strong>of</strong> Applied Social Psychology, 38 (6),<br />
pp.1580-1600.<br />
Seligman, M. E. P. (1998). Learned Optimism. New York: Pocket Books.<br />
Seligman, M. E. P. <strong>and</strong> Csikszentmihalyi, M. (2000). Positive Psychology: An<br />
Introduction. American Psychologist, 55 (1), pp.5-14.<br />
Smith, A. C.; Organ, D. W. <strong>and</strong> Near, J. P. (1983). Organizational Citizenship<br />
Behavior: Its Nature <strong>and</strong> Antecedents. Journal <strong>of</strong> Applied Psychology, 68<br />
(4), pp.653-663.<br />
Staw, B. M.; Bell, N. E. <strong>and</strong> Clausen, J. A. (1986). The Dispositional Approach<br />
to Job Attitudes: A Lifetime Longitudinal Test. Administrative Science<br />
Quarterly, 31 (1), pp.56-68.<br />
Staw, B. M. <strong>and</strong> Ross, J. (1985). Stability in the Midst <strong>of</strong> Change: A<br />
Dispositional Approach to Job Attitudes. Journal <strong>of</strong> Applied Psychology,<br />
70 (3), pp.469-481.<br />
Wright, T. A. (2005). The Role <strong>of</strong> ‗Happiness‘ in Organizational Research: Past,<br />
Present <strong>and</strong> Future Directions. In P. L. Perrewe & D. C. Ganster (Eds.),<br />
Research in occupational stress <strong>and</strong> well-being, Volume 4, 221-264.<br />
Amsterdam: JAI.<br />
24
Journal <strong>of</strong> Business <strong>and</strong> Educational Leadership<br />
Wright, T. A. <strong>and</strong> Cropanzano, R. (2004). The Role <strong>of</strong> Psychological Well-Being<br />
in Job Performance: A Fresh Look at an Age-Old Quest. Organizational<br />
Dynamics, 33 (4), pp.338–351.<br />
Wright, T. A.; Cropanzano, R. <strong>and</strong> Bonett, D. G. (2007). The Moderating Role <strong>of</strong><br />
Employee Positive Well-Being on the Relation between Job Satisfaction<br />
<strong>and</strong> Job Performance. Journal <strong>of</strong> Occupational Health Psychology, 12 (2),<br />
pp.93-104.<br />
Wrzesniewski, A.; McCauley, C.; Rozin, P. <strong>and</strong> Schwartz, B. (1997). Jobs,<br />
Careers, <strong>and</strong> Callings: People‘s Relations to Their Work. Journal <strong>of</strong><br />
Research in Personality, 31, pp.21-33.<br />
Youssef, C. M. <strong>and</strong> Luthans, F. (2007). Positive Organizational Behavior in the<br />
Workplace: The Impact <strong>of</strong> Hope, Optimism, <strong>and</strong> Resilience. Journal <strong>of</strong><br />
Management, 33 (5), pp.774-800.<br />
25
Journal <strong>of</strong> Business <strong>and</strong> Educational Leadership<br />
Vol. 1, No. 1; Fall 2009/March 2010<br />
THE EQUITY IN ATHLETICS DISCLOSURE ACT AND<br />
THE ACCOUNTING INFORMATION: IS<br />
INFORMATION RESULTING IN MORE EQUITY<br />
Carol Sullivan<br />
Texas Wesleyan University<br />
ABSTRACT: The purpose <strong>of</strong> this study is to examine whether the new<br />
accounting information has been effective in creating more equity for women in<br />
collegiate athletics as well as to <strong>of</strong>fer some ways to improve financial<br />
information communication for the new NCAA ―Dash Board‖ financial analyses.<br />
The basic conclusion <strong>of</strong> this research is that the accounting information<br />
disclosure requirements <strong>of</strong> the Equity in Athletics Disclosure Act has indeed<br />
improved the substantive proportionality overall. EADA financial reporting<br />
requirements have created metrics for enforcement Title IX. Analyses from this<br />
study can also be used to provide important information for the NCAA‘s new<br />
―Dash Board‖ financial information. This information may be useful as<br />
institutions/athletic directors/coaches are required to make managerial decisions<br />
to create more equity in their athletic programs.<br />
INTRODUCTION<br />
Title IX is important <strong>educational</strong> equity legislation for women because it<br />
prohibits gender discrimination under any <strong>educational</strong> program or activity<br />
receiving federal financial assistance. However, the enforcement <strong>of</strong> this<br />
regulation has been marginal at best. In 1994, the Equity in Athletics Disclosure<br />
Act was legislated as a way to provide more measurement <strong>and</strong> accountability for<br />
Title IX regulation related to National Collegiate Athletic Association (NCAA)<br />
sports. The purpose <strong>of</strong> this study is to examine whether the new accounting<br />
information has been effective in creating more equity for women in collegiate<br />
athletics as well as to <strong>of</strong>fer some ways to improve financial information<br />
communication for the new NCAA ―Dash Board‖ financial analyses.<br />
This research is primarily motivated by Joel Demski‘s admonitions in his<br />
2007 Accounting Horizon‘s article, ―Is Accounting an Academic Discipline‖<br />
Some themes found in this article are 1) innovation is close to nonexistent with<br />
accounting research, 2) few researchers actually ―touch‖ the data, <strong>and</strong> 3) virtually<br />
no issue in accounting would exist were it not for management‘s behavior. Dr.<br />
Demski ends the article by encouraging people, ―Don‘t play the game, redefine<br />
the game‖. This encouragement motivated this research because not one article<br />
could be found about the Equity in Athletics Disclosure Act (hereafter, EADA)<br />
in the course <strong>of</strong> reviewing both the accounting literature <strong>and</strong> ABI Inform despite<br />
its importance in terms <strong>of</strong> education.<br />
Another motivating factor for the research is Hunter‘s (2008) ―Ethics:<br />
The Framework for Success‖ article. He questions whether people can replace an<br />
26
Journal <strong>of</strong> Business <strong>and</strong> Educational Leadership<br />
emphasis <strong>of</strong> ‗succeeding at all costs‘ with ‗succeeding the right way‘. In this<br />
article, Hunter discusses Santa Clara University‘s ―Framework for Thinking<br />
Ethically‖ <strong>and</strong> encourages decision makers to 1) be sensitive to ethical issues, 2)<br />
explore ethical aspects <strong>of</strong> a decision, 3) weigh the considerations that impact a<br />
course <strong>of</strong> action, <strong>and</strong> 4) have the moral courage to make the right ethical choice.<br />
Title IX is an ethical issue for many people (both men <strong>and</strong> women) that<br />
are involved with it. Yet agency theory <strong>of</strong>ten impedes the social justice element<br />
<strong>of</strong> this regulation because there is such an emphasis on the men‘s athletic<br />
programs to excel in higher education. Jenson <strong>and</strong> Meckling (1976) describe the<br />
problem when there is a significant difference between the principal‘s interest<br />
<strong>and</strong> the agent‘s interest. The Title IX application <strong>of</strong> this theory is that society<br />
members (or at least United States legislators) have deemed that women should<br />
be provided the same <strong>educational</strong> opportunities as men by passing this equal<br />
rights legislation. While society serves as the principal in this situation, athletic<br />
directors <strong>and</strong> football coaches (<strong>and</strong> perhaps other male sport coaches as well) are<br />
the agents whose interest involves creating winning teams <strong>and</strong> keeping their jobs.<br />
Spreading economic resources to the women‘s sports may decrease their<br />
effectiveness <strong>and</strong> jeopardize their teams‘ chance for success <strong>and</strong>/or their jobs.<br />
Will these athletic directors/coaches act in their own best interests or will they<br />
adhere to the regulation to create <strong>educational</strong> equity<br />
Two more important accounting articles are the accounting literature<br />
review foundation for this research. Kren <strong>and</strong> Liao (1988) reviewed the<br />
accounting literature for evidence related to the role <strong>of</strong> accounting information in<br />
the control <strong>of</strong> <strong>org</strong>anizations. Their conclusion was that the role <strong>of</strong> the information<br />
system was critical because the accounting system is <strong>of</strong>ten the ―primary source <strong>of</strong><br />
both decision-facilitating <strong>and</strong> decision-influencing activities‖. Finally, Kaplan<br />
<strong>and</strong> Norton (1992) is important research related to using a ―balanced scorecard to<br />
identify, communicate, <strong>and</strong> implement strategy within an <strong>org</strong>anization‖. While<br />
many people involved with university athletics are very focused on win-loss<br />
records, the motivation for this research is to get people more interested in<br />
broader societal benefits <strong>of</strong> college sports as well as examine whether new<br />
accounting information has helped identify <strong>and</strong> communicate deficiencies with<br />
Title IX compliance. With that information, institutions <strong>and</strong> individuals can<br />
better implement strategies for better equity <strong>and</strong> compliance with Title IX.<br />
BACKGROUND LEGISLATION AND TITLE IX<br />
Legislation related to better equity had been a part <strong>of</strong> regulatory activity;<br />
however, the Title IX legislation has its own place in history for women. Title VI<br />
<strong>of</strong> the Civil Rights Act <strong>of</strong> 1964 prohibited discrimination in federally assisted<br />
programs, but only on the basis <strong>of</strong> race, color, <strong>and</strong> national origin – not gender.<br />
More equity was regulated with Title VII <strong>of</strong> the Civil Rights Act whereby<br />
discrimination in employment on the basis <strong>of</strong> race, color, religion, national<br />
origin, <strong>and</strong> sex was prohibited – but it excluded <strong>educational</strong> institutions. The<br />
Equal Pay Act prohibited salary discrimination on the basis <strong>of</strong> gender, but<br />
excluded pr<strong>of</strong>essional <strong>and</strong> administrative employees like pr<strong>of</strong>essors <strong>and</strong> coaches.<br />
27
Sullivan<br />
Finally, the 14 th Amendment <strong>of</strong> the Constitution provides all persons ―equal<br />
protection under the laws‖, but the Supreme Court had never ruled in favor <strong>of</strong><br />
women for any case involving women in education before the Title IX<br />
legislation. One example <strong>of</strong> the <strong>educational</strong> environment for women during the<br />
1960‘s was that the state <strong>of</strong> Virginia denied admission to over 21,000 female<br />
applicants to its higher education institutions over a 3-year period <strong>of</strong> time while<br />
no men were denied admission during this same period – this imbalance was<br />
considered legal.<br />
Title IX <strong>of</strong> the Education Amendments <strong>of</strong> 1972 to the 1964 Civil Rights<br />
Act states that ―no person in the United States shall, on the basis <strong>of</strong> sex‖<br />
- Be excluded from participation in,<br />
- Be denied the benefits <strong>of</strong><br />
- Be subjected to discrimination<br />
under any education program or activity receiving Federal financial assistance.‖<br />
While most people think <strong>of</strong> this legislation in terms <strong>of</strong> social justice for athletics,<br />
it was actually intended to address civil rights <strong>and</strong> access to all <strong>educational</strong><br />
programs.<br />
The applications <strong>of</strong> Title IX legislation involve three main areas: 1)<br />
participation – women are provided an equitable opportunity to participate in<br />
sports, but not necessarily with the identical sports, 2) scholarships – if there is a<br />
$200,000 scholarship budget, then the budget must be split equally for the same<br />
number <strong>of</strong> athletes involved, <strong>and</strong> 3) other benefits – equal treatment in terms <strong>of</strong><br />
equipment, scheduling, travel allowances, tutoring access, coaching, locker<br />
rooms <strong>and</strong> other facilities, medical care, publicity, recruitment, <strong>and</strong> support<br />
services.<br />
During the Bush administration, the Title IX legislation was weakened<br />
with some ―clarifications‖ from the Department <strong>of</strong> Education in 2005. A ―Three-<br />
Prong‖ Test was used to test for compliance: 1) participation substantially<br />
proportionate to respective rates <strong>of</strong> male/female enrollments, 2) a demonstration<br />
<strong>of</strong> history <strong>and</strong> continuing practice <strong>of</strong> program expansion for the underrepresented<br />
sex, <strong>and</strong> 3) a survey that shows that the institution ―fully <strong>and</strong> effectively<br />
accommodates the interests <strong>and</strong> abilities <strong>of</strong> the underrepresented sex.‖<br />
THE EQUITY IN ATHLETICS DISCLOSURE ACT OF 1994<br />
―Twenty years is too long to wait for enforcement <strong>of</strong> a new law passed<br />
by Congress. It is clear that neither the NCAA nor colleges are going to do the<br />
right thing anytime soon‖, said Representative Cardiss Collins. As Chairwoman<br />
<strong>of</strong> the House Energy <strong>and</strong> Commerce Subcommittee on Commerce, Consumer<br />
Protection, <strong>and</strong> Competitiveness), Representative Collins introduced H.R. 921<br />
(Equity in Athletics Disclosure Act) on the same day. It was modeled after the<br />
Student Right to Know Act <strong>and</strong> required disclosure <strong>of</strong> both participation rates by<br />
gender as well as financial information also delineated by gender.<br />
This Equity in Athletics Disclosure Act (EADA) legislation was very<br />
controversial <strong>and</strong> many schools did not comply with the new disclosure<br />
28
Journal <strong>of</strong> Business <strong>and</strong> Educational Leadership<br />
m<strong>and</strong>ates. In Sullivan‘s (2002) research with the EADA financial reports,<br />
numerous accounting errors were detected. A more recent investigation by The<br />
USA Today (2005) also found that 1/3 <strong>of</strong> the 2003-04 revenue <strong>and</strong> expense<br />
reports contained errors too. A call for more accountability was a theme <strong>of</strong> both<br />
projects.<br />
The Government Accountability Office (GAO) became involved in 2007<br />
by studying recent trends in teams <strong>and</strong> participants in NCAA Sports. They found<br />
that there had been significant gains in the number <strong>of</strong> women‘s teams while the<br />
men‘s teams showed mixed or small numbers <strong>of</strong> changes. The GAO also found<br />
that women‘s participation increased, but that men‘s participation levels were<br />
greater in both absolute terms <strong>and</strong> relative to their respective enrollments.<br />
The purpose <strong>of</strong> this current study is to examine participation rates <strong>and</strong><br />
financial information provided by the EADA reports more deeply than the<br />
GAO‘s most recent study. Relating this information to both the accounting<br />
literature (managerial behavior, agency theory, <strong>and</strong> the balanced scorecard) <strong>and</strong><br />
regulatory literature is a goal <strong>of</strong> the study. The theme that the information system<br />
is critical for decision-influencing behavior is also important with the EADA<br />
information provided by the institutions.<br />
RESEARCH QUESTIONS AND METHODOLOGY<br />
The research questions to be studied with the project are as follows:<br />
1) Have institutions complied with Title IX regulations more effectively<br />
since the Equity in Athletics Act (EADA) reports have been required<br />
2) Are there any systematic areas <strong>of</strong> compliance or noncompliance based<br />
on the participation rates analyzed by conference, states, divisions,<br />
<strong>and</strong> schools<br />
3) Is there a difference between the schools that have been reporting their<br />
EADA information since 1996 <strong>and</strong> the schools that started reporting<br />
in 2002<br />
The research methodology involves gathering regulatory compliance<br />
data with EADA reports first. This data is collected by the Department <strong>of</strong><br />
Education <strong>and</strong> then put into a database. This database information is then<br />
published on the Chronicle <strong>of</strong> Higher Education website. For this project, data<br />
related to the participation rates were collected from 974 colleges <strong>and</strong><br />
universities. Longitudinal information from the 1996-1997 is used when<br />
available <strong>and</strong> the last year <strong>of</strong> data is the 2006-2007 academic year.<br />
RESULTS<br />
Overall Trends: An analysis <strong>of</strong> average substantive proportionality <strong>and</strong><br />
the trend was conducted. Substantive proportionality is based on the proportion<br />
<strong>of</strong> female/male athletes to the proportion <strong>of</strong> female/male students attending the<br />
school. For example, if the proportion <strong>of</strong> female/male students is 40%/60% <strong>and</strong><br />
the proportion <strong>of</strong> female/male athletes is 25%/75%, then the substantive<br />
proportionality would be -15%. The information related to aggregate results is<br />
summarized in Table 1.<br />
29
Sullivan<br />
Table 1 – Overall Results <strong>of</strong> Substantive Proportionality for All Schools<br />
1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002<br />
-14.57 -13.85 -13.88 -11.18 -10.74 -10.48 -14.64<br />
2003 2004 2005 2006 Average Trend<br />
-13.17 -13.04 -12.97 -12.88 -13.74 -2.09<br />
Of the 974 schools, there were 630 decreases in substantive<br />
proportionality, 343 increases, <strong>and</strong> one school remained the same. The average<br />
imbalance decrease for each institution over the periods was 2.09%. Please note<br />
how the imbalances were decreasing significantly until 2002 <strong>and</strong> then there was a<br />
spike in results. This spike reflects a group <strong>of</strong> schools that did not report until<br />
2002 <strong>and</strong> their imbalances tend to be higher. More information related to this<br />
spike will be reported as the third research question is investigated. While<br />
hypothesis testing has not been done, the results seem to indicate that the Equity<br />
in Athletics Disclosure Act reports do effectively create more gender equity<br />
compliance at the institutions.<br />
Systematic Areas <strong>of</strong> Compliance <strong>and</strong> Noncompliance: Summary<br />
descriptive results are used to provide information related to systematic areas <strong>of</strong><br />
compliance <strong>and</strong> noncompliance by conference, by states, <strong>and</strong> by individual<br />
schools. These determinations were made by first calculating overall averages<br />
during the entire period for each school <strong>and</strong> then averaging the results by<br />
conference <strong>and</strong> states.<br />
Preliminary results for the 10 conferences with the smallest substantive<br />
proportionality imbalances as compared to the 10 conferences with the largest<br />
substantive proportionality imbalances are found in Table 2.<br />
As one can quickly notice, there is a big gap between the overall<br />
substantive proportionality among these conferences. It is hard to believe that the<br />
conferences with such large imbalances are seriously trying to comply with Title<br />
IX regulations because these numbers represent multiple team results over a<br />
number <strong>of</strong> years. There is a possibility that these imbalances are caused by<br />
cultural disinterest among women in a particular area; therefore, analysis <strong>of</strong><br />
substantive proportionality by state is conducted.<br />
Preliminary results for the 10 states with the smallest substantive<br />
proportionality imbalances as compared to the 10 states with the largest<br />
substantive proportionality imbalances are found in Table 3.<br />
While many <strong>of</strong> the smallest imbalance states are in the New Engl<strong>and</strong><br />
area, it is interesting to note that some areas <strong>of</strong> the country have different<br />
substantive proportionality than their respective geographic conferences. For<br />
example, schools in the Atlantic Coast conference (a conference with small<br />
imbalances) may be at a competitive disadvantage because the overall state <strong>of</strong><br />
North Carolina has a much larger imbalance. The last set <strong>of</strong> analyses related to<br />
systematic areas <strong>of</strong> compliance <strong>and</strong> noncompliance is with the individual<br />
schools.<br />
30
Journal <strong>of</strong> Business <strong>and</strong> Educational Leadership<br />
Table 2 – Conferences with Smallest Imbalances vs. Conferences with the<br />
Largest Imbalances<br />
Smallest Imbalance Amount Largest Imbalance Amount<br />
Conferences<br />
Conferences<br />
New Engl<strong>and</strong> Women & -3.06 Mid-America<br />
-25.57<br />
Men‘s<br />
Intercollegiate<br />
California Collegiate -4.13 Gulf South Conference -24.43<br />
Athletic<br />
Liberty League -4.51 South Atlantic Conference -24.10<br />
Big 10 -4.75 Lone Star Conference -22.48<br />
Patriot League -4.87 Great South Athletic -22.16<br />
Conference<br />
Big West -5.15 Southwestern Athletic -22.06<br />
Conference<br />
North Athletic Conference -5.70 Southern Intercollegiate -22.00<br />
Conference<br />
America East Conference -5.78 Mid-Eastern Athletic -21.69<br />
Conference<br />
Atlantic Coast Conference -6.04 Northern Athletics -21.67<br />
Conference<br />
Ivy League -6.34 Central Intercollegiate<br />
Conference<br />
-21.09<br />
Table 3 – States with Smallest Imbalances vs. States with the Largest<br />
Imbalances<br />
Smallest Amounts<br />
Largest Amounts<br />
Imbalance States<br />
Imbalance<br />
States<br />
Vermont -4.98 Mississippi -22.09<br />
Nevada -5.42 South Dakota -21.61<br />
Wyoming -5.76 New Mexico -20.47<br />
Utah -7.35 Arkansas -20.12<br />
California -7.72 Louisiana -19.41<br />
New Hampshire -7.81 Alabama -19.05<br />
Washington -8.18 Oklahoma -18.71<br />
Montana -8.85 Ge<strong>org</strong>ia -18.45<br />
Maine -9.08 North Carolina -17.74<br />
Rhode Isl<strong>and</strong> -10.17 Iowa -17.68<br />
31
Sullivan<br />
Longitudinal data <strong>of</strong> substantive proportionality results from each<br />
individual institution was averaged for the analyses by colleges or universities.<br />
The 10 schools with the smallest imbalances as compared to the 10 institutions<br />
with the largest imbalances are summarized in Table 4.<br />
Table 4 – Schools with Smallest Imbalances vs. Schools with the Largest<br />
Imbalances<br />
Smallest<br />
Amounts Largest Imbalance Amounts<br />
Imbalance Schools<br />
Schools<br />
Daniel Webster College + 9.22 U. <strong>of</strong> Mary-Hardin -38.68<br />
Baylor<br />
Lesley University + 9.28 Winston-Salem State -37.18<br />
University<br />
Polytechnic University +10.05 University <strong>of</strong> West -34.78<br />
Alabama<br />
NJ Institute <strong>of</strong> Technology +10.79 Presentation College -34.63<br />
Stevens Institute <strong>of</strong> +13.86 Valdosta State -34.62<br />
Technology<br />
Florida Institute <strong>of</strong> +14.34 University <strong>of</strong> West -34.05<br />
Technology<br />
Ge<strong>org</strong>ia<br />
Wentworth Institute <strong>of</strong> +14.35 Carson-Newman College -33.78<br />
Technology<br />
MA Maritime Academy +15.35 Rivier College -33.63<br />
Penn State - Erie +17.40 Upper Iowa University -33.32<br />
Utah Valley State College +17.78 Missouri Western State<br />
University<br />
-32.95<br />
The biggest finding with respect to these comparisons is that there seem<br />
to be big differences among schools in terms <strong>of</strong> substantive proportionality <strong>and</strong><br />
that is a reflection <strong>of</strong> their compliance/noncompliance with Title IX.<br />
Analysis <strong>of</strong> Fully Disclosed EADA Information vs. Partially Disclosed EADA<br />
Information<br />
The final research question relates to Kren <strong>and</strong> Liao‘s (1988) research<br />
that asserts that the accounting system is a primary source <strong>of</strong> both decisionfacilitating<br />
<strong>and</strong> decision-influencing activities. As the data was being collected, it<br />
was interesting to note that some schools reported information from the first year<br />
<strong>of</strong> required reporting, 1996. Other schools waited until 2002 for some reason.<br />
While a hypothesis is not formally tested in this paper, overall substantive<br />
proportionality averages were calculated <strong>and</strong> a comparison is made. The results<br />
are found in Table 5.<br />
From these results, it seems like some schools who reported their EADA<br />
information from the first year <strong>of</strong> required disclosure (1996) either had lower<br />
imbalances in the first place <strong>and</strong> were more willing to disclose the information or<br />
they made decisions over the course <strong>of</strong> time to decrease the imbalances. More<br />
32
Journal <strong>of</strong> Business <strong>and</strong> Educational Leadership<br />
analyses is necessary to determine if there are any significant differences<br />
between the institutions that fully disclosed their EADA information <strong>and</strong> the<br />
schools that only partially disclosed the information.<br />
Table 5 – Average Substantive Proportionality: Full vs. Partial Disclosure<br />
Schools<br />
Type <strong>of</strong> Disclosure<br />
Substantive Proportionality<br />
Full -10.97<br />
Partial – results were not submitted<br />
-15.04<br />
until 2002<br />
LIMITATIONS AND CONCLUDING REMARKS<br />
One important limitation for the research involves the ―garbage-in,<br />
garbage-out‖ problem <strong>of</strong>ten associated with data. If the data found in the EADA<br />
reports are in error, then the results <strong>of</strong> these analyses may also be in error. Since<br />
reliability <strong>of</strong> accounting information is considered to be very important in other<br />
areas <strong>of</strong> financial reporting, one hope is that the athletic departments will allow<br />
accountants to get involved with activities <strong>and</strong> receive benefits <strong>of</strong> their expertise.<br />
Another limitation for the study involves the third prong for the ―Three-<br />
Prong‖ test – are the women who go to college really interested in also playing<br />
sports Would they be interested in getting involved in sports (i.e., gymnastics,<br />
figure skating, dance, <strong>and</strong> cheerleading) that are not currently being <strong>of</strong>fered by<br />
these institutions Or, are there other women athletes that never attend college<br />
because the programs were not in place <strong>and</strong> there were no scholarship<br />
opportunities Will financial incentives actually produce compliance with Title<br />
IX goals or is there some inherent limitation associated with women‘s<br />
participation at the university level<br />
The basic conclusion <strong>of</strong> this research is that the accounting information<br />
disclosure requirements <strong>of</strong> the Equity in Athletics Disclosure Act has indeed<br />
improved the substantive proportionality overall. EADA financial reporting<br />
requirements have created metrics for enforcement Title IX. Analyses from this<br />
study can also be used to provide important information for the NCAA‘s new<br />
―Dash Board‖ financial information. This information may be useful as<br />
institutions/athletic directors/coaches are required to make managerial decisions<br />
to create more equity in their athletic programs.<br />
REFERENCES<br />
- (2008), ―Teaching Title IX <strong>and</strong> Gender Equity Concepts‖, NCAA PowerPoint<br />
Slides, to be found at http://www.ncaa.<strong>org</strong>/titleix.<br />
- (2007), ―Intercollegiate Athletics: Recent Trends in Teams <strong>and</strong> Participants in<br />
National Collegiate Athletic Association Sports‖, GAO Report -07-535.<br />
- (2008), Sports Spending <strong>and</strong> Gender Equity Database, Chronicle <strong>of</strong> Higher<br />
Education, to be found at http://chronicle.com/stats/genderequity.<br />
33
Sullivan<br />
- (2005) Congress tackles sports issues. USA Today, p. 8 found on EBSCO Host.<br />
Blum, D. (1995, December 8). U.S. issues final rules for comparing treatment <strong>of</strong><br />
men's <strong>and</strong> women's sports. Chronicle <strong>of</strong> Higher Education, 42(15), A36.<br />
Burton Nelson, M. (1991), Are We Winning Yet How Women Are Changing<br />
Sports <strong>and</strong> Sports are Changing Women, R<strong>and</strong>om House.<br />
Burton Nelson, M. (1999), Embracing Victory: Life Lessons in Competition <strong>and</strong><br />
Compassion, Avon Paperbacks.<br />
Burton Nelson, M. (2004) We Are All Athletes: Bringing Courage, Confidence,<br />
<strong>and</strong> Peak Performance into Our Daily Lives, Dare Press.<br />
Budde, J. (2007) ―Performance Measure Congruity <strong>and</strong> the Balanced Scorecard‖,<br />
Journal <strong>of</strong> Accounting Research, Vol. 45, No. 3, p. 515-539.<br />
Campbell (2008), ―Nonfinancial Performance Measures <strong>and</strong> Promotion-Based<br />
Incentives‖ Journal <strong>of</strong> Accounting Research, Vol. 46, No. 2, p.297-332.<br />
Christenson, J. <strong>and</strong> J. Demski (2007), ―Anticipatory Reporting St<strong>and</strong>ards‖,<br />
Accounting Horizons, Vol. 21, No. 4, p. 351-370.<br />
Demski, J. (2007) ―Is Accounting an Academic Discipline‖, Accounting<br />
Horizons, Vol. 21, No. 2, p. 153-157.<br />
Grant, T. <strong>and</strong> Grant, G. (2008), ―Can Regulations Curb Excessive Executive<br />
Pay‖, Strategic Finance, September 2008, p. 31.<br />
Hogarth, R. (1993), ―Accounting for Decisions <strong>and</strong> Decisions for Accounting‖,<br />
Accounting, Organizations, <strong>and</strong> Society, Vol. 18, No. 5, p.407-424.<br />
Hunt III, H. <strong>and</strong> Hoglar, R. (1993), ―An Institutional Analysis <strong>of</strong> Accounting<br />
Growth <strong>and</strong> Regulation in the United States‖ Accounting, Organizations,<br />
<strong>and</strong> Society, Vol. 18, No. 4, p.341-360.<br />
Hunter, S. (2008), ―Ethics: The Framework for Success‖, Strategic Finance,<br />
April 2008.<br />
Jenson <strong>and</strong> Meckling (1976), ―Theory <strong>of</strong> the Firm: Managerial Behavior, Agency<br />
Costs, <strong>and</strong> Ownership Structure‖, Journal <strong>of</strong> Financial Economics,<br />
October 1976, p.305-360.<br />
Kaplan, R. <strong>and</strong> D. Norton (1992), ―Using the Balanced Scorecard as a Strategic<br />
Management System‖, Harvard Business Review, p. 71-9.<br />
Kren <strong>and</strong> Liao (1988), ―The Role <strong>of</strong> Accounting Information in the Control <strong>of</strong><br />
Organizations: A Review <strong>of</strong> the Evidence‖, Journal <strong>of</strong> Accounting<br />
Literature, p.280-309.<br />
Kuehn, K. (2008), ―Seven Habits <strong>of</strong> Strategic CFOs‖, Strategic Finance,<br />
September 2008, p. 27<br />
34
Journal <strong>of</strong> Business <strong>and</strong> Educational Leadership<br />
Peters, J. (1993), ―Decision Making, Cognitive Science, <strong>and</strong> Accounting: An<br />
Overview <strong>of</strong> the Intersection‖, Accounting, Organizations, <strong>and</strong> Society,<br />
Vol. 18, No. 5, p.383-405.<br />
Staurowsky, E. (2003, February 14). The Title IX Commission's Flawed Lineup.<br />
Chronicle <strong>of</strong> Higher Education, 49(23), B20.Sullivan, C. (2002),<br />
"Collegiate Athletics: Higher Education, Big Business, or Money Pit"<br />
Federation <strong>of</strong> Business Disciplines Conference proceedings, March, 2002.<br />
Wasley, P. (2005, October 28). Widespread errors in gender-equity reports<br />
compiled by colleges under the Equity in Athletics Disclosure Act remain<br />
largely ignored by the U.S. Department <strong>of</strong> Education, USA Today<br />
reported last week. Chronicle <strong>of</strong> Higher Education, 52(10), A54-A54.<br />
35
Journal <strong>of</strong> Business <strong>and</strong> Educational Leadership<br />
Vol. 1, No. 1; Fall 2009/March 2010<br />
VIRTUE AS A FOUNDATIONAL ELEMENT IN<br />
GLOBAL BUSINESS EDUCATION<br />
Mark W. McCloskey<br />
Bethel University<br />
ABSTRACT: This article examines the relationship between the ancient,<br />
cardinal virtues <strong>and</strong> effective <strong>business</strong> <strong>leadership</strong> in a 21 st century global context.<br />
Empirical research, the numerous ethical failures <strong>of</strong> <strong>business</strong> leaders, <strong>and</strong> recent<br />
catastrophic events in the global economic system highlight the critical<br />
importance <strong>of</strong> ethical concerns like financial transparency, <strong>and</strong> personal <strong>and</strong><br />
corporate integrity. Additionally, recent literature argues that <strong>business</strong> leaders,<br />
who draw from a fund <strong>of</strong> personal integrity <strong>and</strong> infuse their companies with an<br />
ethical culture afford their company a competitive advantage. In spite <strong>of</strong> the<br />
emerging consensus around the critical importance <strong>of</strong> virtue to sustained <strong>business</strong><br />
success, there remains considerable confusion as to what is meant by virtue, how<br />
virtue relates to the practice <strong>of</strong> <strong>business</strong>, <strong>and</strong> how best to teach virtue to <strong>business</strong><br />
leaders. This paper provides a working definition <strong>of</strong> virtue, explores the seven,<br />
historic cardinal virtues (faith, hope, love, prudence, justice, fortitude <strong>and</strong><br />
temperance), <strong>and</strong> illustrates how each contributes to effective <strong>business</strong><br />
<strong>leadership</strong>. It is argued that a virtue-oriented curriculum is well suited to equip<br />
<strong>business</strong> leaders for effectiveness in a global context.<br />
INTRODUCTION: DOES VIRTUE MATTER<br />
There is a heightened interest in virtue, especially as it relates to leading<br />
in the public sphere. The National Leadership Index 2006 (Pittinsky et al., 2005)<br />
found that more than seven in ten Americans agree or strongly agree that there is<br />
a <strong>leadership</strong> crisis in America today. Americans say they have more than a<br />
moderate amount <strong>of</strong> confidence in only two <strong>of</strong> the 11 sectors <strong>of</strong> American<br />
society: the military <strong>and</strong> medicine. All other sectors <strong>of</strong> <strong>leadership</strong>, including<br />
<strong>business</strong>, fail to win even a moderate amount <strong>of</strong> confidence. Noted UCLA<br />
pr<strong>of</strong>essor <strong>and</strong> ethicist James Q. Wilson (1995) has argued that the concerns <strong>of</strong><br />
personal virtue <strong>and</strong> many <strong>of</strong> the crucial public policy issues <strong>of</strong> our day are<br />
inseparably linked. ―In the long run,‖ observes Wilson, ―the public interest<br />
depends on private virtue‖ (p. 23). Even the National Football League is placing<br />
an emphasis on character. As NFL Commissioner Roger Goodell reflected,<br />
―From here on forward, I wonder if there will be as many (risky) character guys<br />
coming out <strong>of</strong> college…. Character could cost you millions <strong>and</strong> millions <strong>of</strong><br />
dollars‖ (Seeholzer, 2007).<br />
The recent <strong>business</strong> literature has increasingly made the case that virtue<br />
(integrity <strong>and</strong> moral character) is good for <strong>business</strong>. Publications like The<br />
Journal <strong>of</strong> Business Ethics <strong>and</strong> Business Ethics Quarterly are devoted to the<br />
application <strong>of</strong> ethics in the workplace. Popular books devoted to character <strong>and</strong><br />
ethics in the workplace have been published in the last decade (see Badaracco,<br />
36
Journal <strong>of</strong> Business <strong>and</strong> Educational Leadership<br />
1997; Cloud, 2006; Collins, 2001a; Newton, 2006; Terris, 2006). The literature<br />
also argues that moral corruption, greed <strong>and</strong> the abuse <strong>of</strong> power diminish the<br />
effectiveness <strong>of</strong> <strong>business</strong> <strong>org</strong>anizations (Englebrecht et al., 2005; Gar<strong>of</strong>alo, et al.,<br />
2001; Koehn, 1998, 2001).<br />
WHAT SHOULD WE EXPECT FROM BUSINESS LEADERS<br />
Barbara Kellerman, (2004) research director <strong>of</strong> the Center for Public<br />
Leadership at Harvard‘s John F. Kennedy School <strong>of</strong> Government, gives voice to<br />
our collective ambivalence about the relationship between virtue <strong>and</strong> <strong>leadership</strong>.<br />
She notes that while we want to believe that good leaders are ―persons <strong>of</strong> merit,<br />
or at least <strong>of</strong> good intentions, it almost seems that by definition bad people<br />
cannot be good leaders‖ (p. 41). She argues, however, that while the <strong>leadership</strong><br />
literature is fixated on ―blemish free‖ leaders the reality is that our leaders are<br />
flawed human beings.<br />
It is impossible to deny that bad or at least unworthy people<br />
<strong>of</strong>ten occupy <strong>and</strong> successfully fill top <strong>leadership</strong> positions, <strong>and</strong> it<br />
is high time <strong>leadership</strong> experts acknowledge the<br />
fact…Capricious, murderous, high-h<strong>and</strong>ed, corrupt, <strong>and</strong> evil<br />
leaders are effective <strong>and</strong> everywhere—except in the literature <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>business</strong> <strong>leadership</strong> (p. 42, 43).<br />
Kellerman traces this trend to James MacGregor Burns‘ 1978 work<br />
Leadership, which, she notes, assumes that ―to be a leader is, by definition, to be<br />
benevolent‖ (p. 44). Kellerman does us a service by reminding us that we cannot<br />
remain willfully blind to the realities <strong>of</strong> the human condition. Leadership, at<br />
least as the literature has conceptualized it over the last two decades, leaves little<br />
room for human frailty, doubts, mistakes, confusion or limitations. But, her<br />
affirmation that ―<strong>leadership</strong> is not a moral concept‖ (p. 45) bears scrutiny. While<br />
she may be technically correct, (depending on one‘s definition <strong>of</strong> <strong>leadership</strong>), we<br />
have learned the hard way that a leader‘s virtue does indeed matter. The mere<br />
mention <strong>of</strong> Enron, Arthur Anderson, 3Com <strong>and</strong> Global Crossing evoke images <strong>of</strong><br />
catastrophic ―virtue failure‖ on the part <strong>of</strong> top leaders.<br />
THE ANCIENT FOUNDATIONS OF VIRTUE<br />
Plato (428-347 BC) <strong>and</strong> Aristotle (384-322 BC) created much <strong>of</strong> our<br />
vocabulary <strong>of</strong> virtue. Specifically, they embraced prudence (practical wisdom),<br />
justice (fairness), fortitude (courage), <strong>and</strong> temperance (moderation) as the moral<br />
bonds <strong>of</strong> civic life. For them, virtue was no mere philosophical consideration.<br />
Rather, virtue was understood in terms <strong>of</strong> concrete actions that were visible <strong>and</strong><br />
useful for the community. It is noteworthy that the English term virtue, from<br />
which we derive virile <strong>and</strong> valor, is from the Latin virtus meaning ―strength.‖ In<br />
this sense, virtue is moral strength placed in service <strong>of</strong> others. The Greeks<br />
viewed virtue as a concrete moral force, the capacity to do something ―good‖ <strong>and</strong><br />
to keep doing it over time. (Our term ethics comes from the Greek ethos<br />
37
McCloskey<br />
meaning habit). Virtue was so ingrained in a person‘s responses to life that they<br />
were moral reflexes flowing almost automatically from one‘s essential nature,<br />
governing one‘s intellect, will <strong>and</strong> emotions. Virtue was not a given <strong>of</strong> birth or<br />
instinct, but must be learned <strong>and</strong> reinforced (hence, education centered on<br />
training in virtue).<br />
The other great source <strong>of</strong> virtue language is Judeo-Christian, especially<br />
the virtues <strong>of</strong> faith, hope <strong>and</strong> love emphasized by St. Paul. Thomas Aquinas<br />
(1989) integrated the four Greek virtues with these ―theological virtues‖ <strong>and</strong><br />
called them ―cardinal virtues.‖ The term cardinal comes from the Latin cardo<br />
meaning a ―hinge‖ <strong>and</strong> so the fixed moral point on which all other virtue turns.<br />
These seven virtues flowed together into a moral amalgam that shaped<br />
theological, <strong>educational</strong> <strong>and</strong> civic life in Western Europe for almost fifteen<br />
centuries.<br />
A 20TH CENTURY DETOUR<br />
The conversation around virtue took a surprising turn early in the 20th<br />
century when Gordon Allport, the one-time president <strong>of</strong> the American<br />
Psychological Association <strong>and</strong> one <strong>of</strong> the most influential psychologists <strong>of</strong> the<br />
last century, almost single-h<strong>and</strong>edly banished the terms ―character‖ <strong>and</strong> ―virtue‖<br />
from the academic discourse (Nicholson, 1998). Allport (1921, 1927) correctly<br />
recognized that character <strong>and</strong> virtue are value-laden concepts <strong>and</strong> thus by his way<br />
<strong>of</strong> thinking a ―messy <strong>business</strong>.‖ As he put it, morality introduces an ―extra <strong>and</strong><br />
uncertain variable‖ into the empirical study <strong>of</strong> personality. Accordingly, he<br />
replaced the idea <strong>of</strong> moral character with the concept <strong>of</strong> value-neutral ―traits <strong>of</strong><br />
character‖ or ―personality characteristics.‖ Allport (1927) argued that human<br />
behavior was best understood as a manifestation <strong>of</strong> the individual‘s ―habit<br />
system‖ composed <strong>of</strong> traits that prompted certain kinds <strong>of</strong> behaviors. Because<br />
character was a value-laden construct, it was relegated to the realm <strong>of</strong><br />
philosophers <strong>and</strong> religious leaders, while the empirical community focused on<br />
the study <strong>of</strong> personality traits to the neglect <strong>of</strong> virtue <strong>and</strong> moral character.<br />
THE RESURGENCE OF VIRTUE<br />
As empirical social science was banishing virtue from its vocabulary,<br />
moral philosophers, especially those devoted to the study <strong>of</strong> virtue ethics kept the<br />
concept <strong>of</strong> virtue alive. Virtue ethicist Elisabeth Anscombe (1958) called for a<br />
return to an Aristotelian approach to such ideas as ―good‖ <strong>and</strong> ―bad,‖ human<br />
nature, motives, moral character, virtue <strong>and</strong> human flourishing. Her ideas served<br />
as a stimulus for the work <strong>of</strong> Alasdair MacIntyre (1984), Rosilind Hursthouse<br />
(2001) <strong>and</strong> Philippa Foot (2003). Virtue ethics is alive <strong>and</strong> well in religious<br />
traditions <strong>and</strong> has recently found traction in works on <strong>business</strong> ethics (see<br />
Maitl<strong>and</strong>, 1997; Boatright, 2000; Rae & Wong, 2004).<br />
In 1998 a watershed moment occurred in the field <strong>of</strong> psychology when<br />
University <strong>of</strong> Pennsylvania psychologist Martin Seligman delivered his<br />
presidential address to the American Psychological Association. Seligman‘s<br />
speech launched the positive psychology movement, which seeks to empirically<br />
38
Journal <strong>of</strong> Business <strong>and</strong> Educational Leadership<br />
study the conditions under which human flourishing takes place. The movement<br />
places emphasis on human strengths like optimism, courage, future-mindedness,<br />
hope, faith <strong>and</strong> honesty. Seligman (2005) calls these human strengths ―virtues,‖<br />
in effect, reversing almost seven decades <strong>of</strong> value-neutral language in the<br />
empirical study <strong>of</strong> traits.<br />
The literature is consistent with this renewed emphasis on virtue, arguing<br />
that <strong>business</strong> <strong>leadership</strong> is an inherently ethical pursuit. Effective leaders adhere<br />
to high ethical st<strong>and</strong>ards <strong>and</strong> behave in ways congruent with those st<strong>and</strong>ards<br />
(Parry & Proctor-Thomson, 2002). Moral integrity, conceptualized as a character<br />
<strong>of</strong> uncorrupted virtue (Montefiore & Vines, 1999), <strong>and</strong> <strong>leadership</strong> performance<br />
are inseparably bound in the eyes <strong>of</strong> followers (Kouzes & Posner, 1993;<br />
Engelbrecht, et al., 2005). The <strong>leadership</strong> characteristics most valued by<br />
followers, as well as other stakeholders, are honesty, integrity <strong>and</strong> truthfulness<br />
(Kouzes & Posner, 1987, 1993). Ethical behavior on the part <strong>of</strong> leaders<br />
contributes to employee commitment <strong>and</strong> satisfaction, <strong>and</strong> attracts <strong>and</strong> retains the<br />
best employees (Trevino et al., 2000). Integrity on the part <strong>of</strong> leaders fosters<br />
trust <strong>and</strong> ―good citizenship‖ behaviors on the part <strong>of</strong> employees, which in turn<br />
contributes to the effectiveness <strong>of</strong> the <strong>org</strong>anization (Organ & Ryan, 1995).<br />
VIRTUE IN A GLOBAL CONTEXT<br />
The last two decades have seen a resurgence <strong>of</strong> literature agreeing with<br />
the classical Greeks that virtue is constitutionally grounded—part <strong>of</strong> human<br />
nature, <strong>and</strong> thus universal <strong>and</strong> not merely contextual. As MacIntyre argues in<br />
After Virtue (1984), ―the Aristotelian moral tradition is the best example we<br />
possess <strong>of</strong> a tradition whose adherents are rationally entitled to a high measure <strong>of</strong><br />
confidence in its epistemological <strong>and</strong> moral resources‖ (p. 277). Hursthouse<br />
(2001) argues for a single set <strong>of</strong> character traits that are ―natural‖ to human<br />
beings, <strong>and</strong> that if present in individuals <strong>and</strong> societies, contribute to the welfare<br />
<strong>and</strong> functioning <strong>of</strong> the group or community. H<strong>of</strong>stede (1980,1997) argues that<br />
friendship, love, ownership, work, <strong>and</strong> fairness in exchange are universal values<br />
found in diverse cultures around the globe. And with reference to vice, it is <strong>of</strong><br />
note that Gar<strong>of</strong>alo et al. (2001) fount that corruption is universally acknowledged<br />
as such.<br />
Peterson <strong>and</strong> Seligman (2004) make a persuasive case for the global<br />
relevance <strong>of</strong> virtue. On the basis <strong>of</strong> extensive historical <strong>and</strong> cross-cultural<br />
reviews, the authors present a classification <strong>of</strong> six primary virtues <strong>and</strong> 24<br />
character strengths. They note that these ―High Six‖ virtues are ―ubiquitously<br />
recognized <strong>and</strong> valued‖ across time <strong>and</strong> across cultures, such that they border on<br />
the universal. The six are wisdom, courage, humanity, justice, temperance <strong>and</strong><br />
transcendence‖ (p. 15). These virtus (remarkably similar to the cardinal virtues)<br />
must be present at ―above threshold‖ levels for an individual to be deemed <strong>of</strong><br />
―good character.‖ The ubiquitous nature <strong>of</strong> virtue does not mean that virtue is<br />
similarly expressed in diverse cultural contexts. According to Rachels (1999),<br />
while the application <strong>of</strong> virtue may differ from culture to culture, the fact <strong>of</strong><br />
virtue does not.<br />
39
McCloskey<br />
Even in the most disparate societies, people face the same basic<br />
problems <strong>and</strong> have the same basic needs…it may be true that in<br />
different societies the virtues are given somewhat different<br />
interpretations, <strong>and</strong> different sorts <strong>of</strong> actions are counted as<br />
satisfying them: <strong>and</strong> it may be true that some people, because<br />
they lead particular sorts <strong>of</strong> lives in particular sorts <strong>of</strong><br />
circumstances, will have need <strong>of</strong> some virtues more than others.<br />
But it cannot be right to say simply that whether any particular<br />
character trait is a virtue is never anything more than a matter <strong>of</strong><br />
social convention. The major virtues are m<strong>and</strong>ated not by social<br />
convention but by the basic facts about our common human<br />
condition (pp. 186-187).<br />
Consequently, while the concept <strong>of</strong> virtue is ubiquitous, the social<br />
customs <strong>and</strong> practices through which they are expressed may vary considerably<br />
(Clegg & Redding, 1990; Steidlmeier, 1995).<br />
THE CARDINAL VIRTUES AND BUSINESS LEADERSHIP<br />
Prudence: The human capacity to perceive reality is limited <strong>and</strong> skewed.<br />
Prudence at least partially corrects for this. Prudence is a combination <strong>of</strong><br />
foresight, humility <strong>and</strong> rationality put in service <strong>of</strong> ―the good.‖ Prudence is<br />
manifested in four dimensions. First, prudence is displayed in practical<br />
discernment. Prudence sees. It enters circumstance with ―eyes wide open.‖ It is<br />
the virtue <strong>of</strong> realism, objectivity <strong>and</strong> insight, especially in unexpected or<br />
unprecedented circumstances. Prudence shines in situations lacking rulebooks,<br />
<strong>and</strong> where decisive action must be taken. Second, prudence is humble in that it<br />
recognizes its limits <strong>and</strong> seeks to learn from others. The prudent person is openminded<br />
<strong>and</strong> recognizes the diverse <strong>and</strong> complex nature <strong>of</strong> reality. Third,<br />
prudence is a fitting response to the dem<strong>and</strong>s <strong>of</strong> reality set before us. According<br />
to Pieper (1966), ―Prudence implies a transformation <strong>of</strong> the knowledge <strong>of</strong> truth<br />
into decisions corresponding to reality…‖ (p. 162). The prudent person<br />
recognizes that a particular course <strong>of</strong> action is the right, worthy <strong>and</strong> noble thing<br />
to do. Fourth, prudence is future oriented. Our term prudence is related to the<br />
Latin providentia, which means foresight. The prudent person is forward<br />
looking. He or she anticipates whether a course <strong>of</strong> action will achieve a<br />
particular end <strong>and</strong> respects the future state that one‘s decisions <strong>and</strong> actions will<br />
likely cause.<br />
Prudence shines in the volatility, uncertainty, complexity <strong>and</strong> ambiguity<br />
that mark the global <strong>business</strong> context. Global leaders must stay effective in a<br />
variety <strong>of</strong> situations, none <strong>of</strong> which is exactly alike, <strong>and</strong> few <strong>of</strong> which call for<br />
―pre-packaged‖ responses based on formal rules. They must make sound<br />
decisions in contexts full <strong>of</strong> contingency, constraint, obstacles, opportunities,<br />
competing interests, unprecedented change, novel circumstances <strong>and</strong> systemic<br />
change. Prudent <strong>business</strong> leaders get to the bottom <strong>of</strong> ―what‘s going on here,‖<br />
40
Journal <strong>of</strong> Business <strong>and</strong> Educational Leadership<br />
<strong>and</strong> choose a course <strong>of</strong> action that is fitting <strong>and</strong> appropriate for the situation.<br />
They are realistic. They respond to things as they are, not as they wish them to<br />
be, or mistakenly perceive them to be. They make sound decisions. They balance<br />
the pursuit <strong>of</strong> long-term goals with the necessities <strong>of</strong> the moment, <strong>and</strong> harmonize<br />
the conflicting goals <strong>and</strong> expectations <strong>of</strong> various segments <strong>of</strong> the company—<br />
employees, customers, shareholders <strong>and</strong> other constituents. They see the critical<br />
variables in a situation, translate what they see into a plan <strong>of</strong> action, <strong>and</strong> execute<br />
the plan <strong>of</strong> action in the midst <strong>of</strong> fluid circumstances. They are future-oriented.<br />
They recognize what constitutes a good outcome <strong>and</strong> what does not, <strong>and</strong> act in a<br />
manner that avoids the one <strong>and</strong> secures the other. And perhaps most importantly,<br />
prudent leaders adopt a humble, learner‘s stance toward life <strong>and</strong> the <strong>business</strong><br />
enterprise—an exceptionally valuable asset in a global marketplace.<br />
Lacking prudence, the leader‘s good intentions may be undermined by<br />
thoughtlessness, insensitivity, shortsightedness, or self-centeredness (the<br />
assumption that others probably want <strong>and</strong> like what I want <strong>and</strong> like). The leader<br />
who lacks prudence may be mistaken as to what is beneficial or harmful in a<br />
particular situation. In a global <strong>leadership</strong> context full <strong>of</strong> contingency <strong>and</strong><br />
competing agendas, the immediate imperative for the <strong>business</strong> leader is ―be<br />
prudent.‖<br />
Justice: Justice governs the relationship <strong>of</strong> individuals to one another,<br />
individuals to the community, <strong>and</strong> the community to individuals. Justice carries<br />
the ideas <strong>of</strong> fairness, equality, equity <strong>and</strong> proportionality, especially in one‘s dayto-day<br />
dealings with ―neighbors.‖ Justice involves the willingness to take into<br />
account the rights, concerns <strong>and</strong> feelings <strong>of</strong> others. It is the moral habit <strong>of</strong><br />
entering into the reality <strong>of</strong> ―the other‖ <strong>and</strong> securing for that person what is<br />
―rightfully due‖ to them. This disposition to value the interests <strong>of</strong> the ―other‖<br />
does not come naturally. We are in bondage to self-interest, <strong>and</strong> consequently<br />
find it difficult to rise above the insecurity <strong>and</strong> anxiety that fuel our quest for<br />
personal gain, power <strong>and</strong> preeminence. Compte-Sponville (2001) calls justice<br />
―equals without egos‖ (p. 72) in that it makes irrelevant discrepancies in power,<br />
intelligence <strong>and</strong> social st<strong>and</strong>ing.<br />
The exercise <strong>of</strong> justice is foundational to effective <strong>business</strong> <strong>leadership</strong> in<br />
a global context. Business leaders depend on a high level <strong>of</strong> participation <strong>and</strong><br />
collaborative effort from a diverse range <strong>of</strong> employees, shareholders <strong>and</strong><br />
stakeholders. And this in turn depends on the exercise <strong>of</strong> justice to create a<br />
harmonious, properly ordered, respectful <strong>and</strong> ―fair‖ place in which all that have a<br />
stake in the <strong>org</strong>anization are free to fully contribute to its welfare <strong>and</strong> progress.<br />
―Properly ordered‖ does not mean ―well <strong>org</strong>anized.‖ Rather, it refers to an<br />
<strong>org</strong>anization that pursues <strong>and</strong> manifests equitable order <strong>and</strong> honest exchange.<br />
The just leader insures that <strong>org</strong>anization members, consumers, constituents <strong>and</strong><br />
others are dealt with such that each gets her ―proper due,‖ what he rightfully<br />
deserves given the fact that they are human beings with gifts <strong>and</strong> strengths,<br />
legitimate needs <strong>and</strong> expectations. Just leaders see to it that no member <strong>of</strong> the<br />
<strong>org</strong>anization or its constituencies usurps the rightful place <strong>and</strong> contribution <strong>of</strong><br />
others, <strong>and</strong> that everyone who has a stake in the <strong>org</strong>anization is given appropriate<br />
41
McCloskey<br />
access to resources, information <strong>and</strong> opportunities. The imperative <strong>of</strong> justice<br />
imposes on leaders a moral obligation that can never be fully or perfectly<br />
acquitted. The pursuit <strong>of</strong> justice is always a process, <strong>and</strong> <strong>of</strong>ten a messy <strong>and</strong> noisy<br />
one at that. The dynamic equation <strong>of</strong> merit <strong>and</strong> need, dependence, independence<br />
<strong>and</strong> interdependence, differential ability <strong>and</strong> diverse contribution is in a constant<br />
state <strong>of</strong> flux, <strong>and</strong> the balance scales <strong>of</strong> justice must be regularly recalibrated. In<br />
this fluid context, the <strong>business</strong> leader‘s highest contribution to justice may be to<br />
arrange for a civil <strong>and</strong> respectful dialogue around the varied expectations <strong>of</strong><br />
employees, customers <strong>and</strong> constituents as to what constitutes a ―properly<br />
ordered‖ <strong>org</strong>anization, coupled with the readiness to reconsider what may be the<br />
―proper due‖ <strong>of</strong> others.<br />
If injustice prevails, if employees <strong>and</strong> others are not respected but are<br />
ignored, or forced to operate on a playing field that is tilted in favor <strong>of</strong> the<br />
leader‘s self-interest, trust, which is the fuel <strong>of</strong> collaboration, is eroded. No<br />
<strong>business</strong> <strong>org</strong>anization can survive let alone compete if it lacks the trust <strong>of</strong><br />
employees, customers, shareholders <strong>and</strong> constituents.<br />
Fortitude: Fortitude is firmness <strong>of</strong> spirit, constancy under difficulty.<br />
Fortitude willingly assumes risk <strong>and</strong> embraces vulnerability in service <strong>of</strong> the<br />
―good.‖ Fortitude is that which advances the individual in the face <strong>of</strong> hardship,<br />
emotional turmoil, physical harm, risk <strong>of</strong> loss <strong>of</strong> dignity, reputation, finances,<br />
health, position, even life itself. Fortitude is not blind or deaf to risk <strong>and</strong> danger.<br />
Its essence lies not in lacking fear—it is not the adrenaline rush <strong>of</strong> the risk-taker,<br />
but in knowing fear <strong>and</strong> not allowing it to force us into complicity with evil, or to<br />
be kept by fear from the pursuit <strong>of</strong> the good. Fortitude is demonstrated in two<br />
ways—advance <strong>and</strong> endurance. Fortitude takes the initiative to act in spite <strong>of</strong> the<br />
risk associated with the action. Fortitude is also demonstrated in bearing up <strong>and</strong><br />
enduring under life‘s pain <strong>and</strong> pressures, especially those associated with pursuit<br />
<strong>of</strong> a noble cause.<br />
The exercise <strong>of</strong> fortitude is foundational to effective <strong>business</strong> <strong>leadership</strong><br />
in a global context. Business leaders operate in an environment typified by<br />
opposition <strong>and</strong> risk. To stay effective, they must win the inner battle over human<br />
frailty <strong>and</strong> the temptation to choose security over service. Leaders with fortitude<br />
acknowledge their vulnerability, face their fears, <strong>and</strong> meet difficulty <strong>and</strong> danger<br />
with equanimity. McCall (1998) notes that effective global executives have<br />
―…the courage to take risks.‖ The <strong>business</strong> leader with fortitude possesses the<br />
inner strength to act according to the dictates <strong>of</strong> his or her conscience, even in the<br />
face <strong>of</strong> opposition, whether internal as in facing one‘s own fear, or external as in<br />
facing the real threat <strong>of</strong> danger or loss. This means that the courageous <strong>business</strong><br />
leader is well equipped to make difficult decisions, take unpopular st<strong>and</strong>s, act<br />
when others hesitate, <strong>and</strong> pursue a difficult course <strong>of</strong> action.<br />
―Without courage,‖ writes Compte-Sponville (2001) ―we cannot hold out<br />
against the worst in ourselves <strong>and</strong> others‖ (p. 50). Leaders lacking courage<br />
capitulate to their fears <strong>and</strong> succumb to the temptation to ―fit in,‖ ―go along to get<br />
along,‖ <strong>and</strong> generally to avoid the risk <strong>of</strong> loss. Without fortitude, when adversity<br />
strikes, the leader is likely to protect their reputation, secure their privileges <strong>and</strong><br />
42
Journal <strong>of</strong> Business <strong>and</strong> Educational Leadership<br />
comfort, <strong>and</strong> seek the course <strong>of</strong> action that will afford them <strong>and</strong> the <strong>org</strong>anization<br />
the least difficulty—a recipe for failure in a competitive global marketplace.<br />
Temperance: Temperance is the inner discipline <strong>of</strong> self-restraint, the<br />
strength to say ―no‖ to harmful drives, impulses, <strong>and</strong> the inordinate desire for<br />
pleasure. Plato (1968) saw it as a matter <strong>of</strong> a ―man being his own master.‖<br />
―Temperance,‖ says Compte-Sponville (2001), ―is that moderation which allows<br />
us to be masters <strong>of</strong> our pleasure instead <strong>of</strong> becoming its slave… (p. 39). The<br />
practice <strong>of</strong> temperance is an active self-defense <strong>of</strong> one‘s inner, moral order from<br />
that which would enslave the individual to act in accordance with his or her base,<br />
selfish desires <strong>and</strong> short-term interests. Temperance is the strength <strong>of</strong> selfdiscipline<br />
<strong>and</strong> self-restraint that keeps our passions <strong>and</strong> drives within proper<br />
limits, freeing us up to put our talent to constructive use. In this, temperance is<br />
akin to the psychological constructs <strong>of</strong> self-efficacy <strong>and</strong> self-regulation. The<br />
temperate person is able to manage his or her emotions <strong>and</strong> behaviors without<br />
outside help in the form <strong>of</strong> external constraints, or rewards <strong>and</strong> punishments.<br />
The exercise <strong>of</strong> temperance is foundational to effective <strong>business</strong><br />
<strong>leadership</strong>. Effective leaders must find the inner strength to overcome all kinds <strong>of</strong><br />
intoxication—food, sex, alcohol <strong>and</strong> the most powerful <strong>leadership</strong> intoxicant,<br />
power itself. In this, temperance masters the desires that are the most regular in<br />
making dem<strong>and</strong>s on leaders. Leaders are regularly afforded the opportunity to<br />
use their power to pursue selfish interests <strong>and</strong> base desires at the expense <strong>of</strong><br />
others, <strong>and</strong> ultimately to the detriment <strong>of</strong> the <strong>org</strong>anization. But, the temperate<br />
leader withst<strong>and</strong>s the pressure to pursue self-gratification or to act rashly to<br />
secure short-term interests.<br />
Plato (1968) observed that no community survives for long if its leaders<br />
are mastered by their ―worse self.‖ The intemperate leader‘s inner life is a<br />
tangled mess <strong>of</strong> conflicting passions, wants <strong>and</strong> needs. As Heifetz <strong>and</strong> Linsky<br />
(2002) note, ―We all have hungers, expressions <strong>of</strong> our normal human needs. But<br />
sometimes those hungers disrupt our capacity to act wisely or<br />
purposefully…these hungers may be so strong that they render us constantly<br />
vulnerable ‖ (p. 71). Overwhelmed by whims <strong>and</strong> excesses, the intemperate<br />
leader is rendered powerless to lead with prudence, justice <strong>and</strong> fortitude.<br />
Faith: Some who acknowledge the relevance <strong>of</strong> the four classical virtues<br />
to the work <strong>of</strong> <strong>business</strong> <strong>leadership</strong> might question the significance <strong>of</strong> the three<br />
―theological‖ virtues (faith, hope <strong>and</strong> love), <strong>and</strong> perhaps as virtues tied to a<br />
specific religious tradition they are potentially controversial. But to the extent<br />
that these too are universal (or ubiquitous) qualities (see Peterson & Seligman,<br />
2004) these virtues may be expressed in ways that both the religious <strong>and</strong> secular<br />
person can affirm. In classical Greek literature, faith is akin to fidelity, which<br />
signifies an honored agreement or bond <strong>of</strong> trust. Fidelity is faithful <strong>and</strong> lasting<br />
devotion to one‘s duties <strong>and</strong> obligations, sacred loyalty to one‘s commitments,<br />
especially one‘s relational <strong>and</strong> community commitments. Faith is that which<br />
binds people together to a special purpose, a larger story if you will, which calls<br />
upon each community member to risk <strong>and</strong> sacrifice on behalf <strong>of</strong> one‘s friends<br />
<strong>and</strong> community.<br />
43
McCloskey<br />
The exercise <strong>of</strong> faith is foundational to effective <strong>business</strong> <strong>leadership</strong>.<br />
McIntyre (1984) notes that humans are tellers <strong>of</strong> stories that ―aspire to truth‖ (p.<br />
216). In this sense, a faithful leader is a trustworthy storyteller. The leader<br />
informed by faith acknowledges that there is an important story beyond their<br />
individual story to which they <strong>and</strong> others owe allegiance. The faithful leader<br />
loves the ―truth‖ <strong>of</strong> this larger story <strong>and</strong> so refuses to dissemble, mislead, cut<br />
corners, or shave the truth in the name <strong>of</strong> self-interest. Building on this fidelity,<br />
the leader sets the moral trajectory <strong>of</strong> the <strong>org</strong>anization by connecting its daily life<br />
to a larger, transcendent vision, thereby fostering a collective sense <strong>of</strong> ―special<br />
purpose‖ that propels the <strong>org</strong>anization forward in pursuit <strong>of</strong> its ―good.‖ As<br />
Gilbert Meilaender (1984) put it, ―An ethic which focuses on virtue rather than<br />
duty will tend to make vision central in the moral life… (p. ix). Faithful leaders<br />
infuse the <strong>org</strong>anization with a moral purpose <strong>and</strong> vision, a good <strong>and</strong> compelling<br />
reason, the ―why,‖ which prompts employees <strong>and</strong> others to sacrifice, collaborate<br />
<strong>and</strong> to go the proverbial ―extra mile‖ in service <strong>of</strong> the <strong>org</strong>anization‘s larger<br />
purpose.<br />
Without faith, the <strong>org</strong>anization is likely to be awash in corroding<br />
cynicism <strong>and</strong> paralyzing anxiety. Without faith, the collective life <strong>of</strong> the<br />
<strong>org</strong>anization is a r<strong>and</strong>om sequence <strong>of</strong> discreet actions that mean nothing <strong>and</strong> take<br />
it nowhere. Without faith, there is no ―why,‖ no larger story to promote <strong>and</strong><br />
sustain collaboration <strong>and</strong> mutual sacrifice. Without faith, there is no point or<br />
progress, meaning or movement. Without faith, there can be no long-term<br />
loyalty, only contractual arrangements, reducing the <strong>org</strong>anization to a temporary<br />
assemblage <strong>of</strong> individuals with short-term agendas motivated by self-interest.<br />
Hope: Hope is an expectation <strong>of</strong> a future good mingled with the<br />
underst<strong>and</strong>ing that this good is never guaranteed <strong>and</strong> that the obstacles are many<br />
to its fulfillment. It is steadfast confidence mixed with a realistic sense <strong>of</strong><br />
contingency. Hope is manifested in the tension between an inadequate or<br />
unacceptable ―today,‖ where expectations are yet to be realized, <strong>and</strong> the<br />
anticipation <strong>of</strong> a better ―tomorrow,‖ when these expectations will be substantially<br />
fulfilled. It is <strong>of</strong> note that our term ―expectant‖ comes from the Latin ―specere,‖<br />
which means, ―to look‖ or ― to see.‖ (Spectator comes from the same word).<br />
Hopeful people see the possibilities for a better future, <strong>and</strong> what they see fills<br />
them with positive energy.<br />
The exercise <strong>of</strong> hope is foundational to effective <strong>business</strong> <strong>leadership</strong>.<br />
Change, if it comes at all, <strong>of</strong>ten arrives in bits <strong>and</strong> pieces. There may be little or<br />
no evidence <strong>of</strong> progress despite the best efforts <strong>of</strong> the <strong>org</strong>anization <strong>and</strong> its<br />
leaders. The sacrificial efforts <strong>of</strong> the leader <strong>and</strong> employees may be rewarded<br />
only with further delay <strong>and</strong> difficulty. As the <strong>org</strong>anization lives through months<br />
<strong>and</strong> years marked by the discrepancy between effort expended <strong>and</strong> outcomes<br />
achieved, energy flags <strong>and</strong> morale falters. Hopeful leaders infuse the<br />
<strong>org</strong>anization with the positive emotional energy to sustain the journey, especially<br />
when the road to a better tomorrow proves longer <strong>and</strong> more difficult than first<br />
imagined. Hopeful leaders do not allow the painful realities <strong>of</strong> today to obscure<br />
their vision for a better tomorrow, thus depriving the <strong>org</strong>anization <strong>of</strong> the practical<br />
44
Journal <strong>of</strong> Business <strong>and</strong> Educational Leadership<br />
benefits <strong>of</strong> high morale. But neither do they allow the expectation <strong>of</strong> a better<br />
tomorrow to disconnect them from the harsh realities <strong>of</strong> today. Hopeful leaders<br />
live in this tension, infusing the <strong>org</strong>anization with the deep conviction that every<br />
day is pulsing with potential for progress, <strong>and</strong> yet this progress will not come<br />
easily.<br />
The opposite <strong>of</strong> hope is despair, which means, ―to lack hope.‖ A<br />
despairing leader lacks the energy to continue in the face <strong>of</strong> difficulty <strong>and</strong> delay.<br />
Snyder (1991) found that people with ―high hope‖ have (1) a greater number <strong>of</strong><br />
goals across various arenas <strong>of</strong> life; (2) select more difficult goals; <strong>and</strong> (3) see<br />
their goals in a more challenging <strong>and</strong> positive manner. People with low hope,<br />
predictably are associated with the opposite attitudes—fewer, easier goals <strong>and</strong> a<br />
negative stance toward present difficulties. Hopeless leaders settle for mediocrity<br />
<strong>and</strong> exude low energy <strong>and</strong> morale. Without hope, collective, sacrificial effort is<br />
not possible. Eric H<strong>of</strong>fer (1951) observed, ―The self-sacrifice involved in mutual<br />
sharing <strong>and</strong> co-operative action is impossible without hope. When today is all<br />
there is, we grab all we can <strong>and</strong> hold on…On the other h<strong>and</strong>, when everything is<br />
ahead <strong>and</strong> yet to come, we find it easy to share all we have <strong>and</strong> to f<strong>org</strong>o<br />
advantages within our grasp‖ (p. 68).<br />
Love: Perhaps the greatest discrepancy between the Judeo-Christian<br />
conception <strong>of</strong> virtue <strong>and</strong> that <strong>of</strong> the classical Greeks is around the idea <strong>of</strong> love.<br />
Aristotle‘s (1999) conception <strong>of</strong> phileo or friendship-oriented love is based in the<br />
recognition <strong>of</strong> the value <strong>and</strong> worthiness <strong>of</strong> the person loved. Philia chooses<br />
whom to love with calculation <strong>and</strong> deliberation. Christian agape love does not<br />
suspend its moral concern for ―others‖ <strong>and</strong> ―outsiders,‖ even enemies. Agape<br />
love is dependent on the selfless character <strong>of</strong> the one doing the loving. It does<br />
not need reciprocation to fuel the next round <strong>of</strong> loving <strong>and</strong> thus is radically free<br />
<strong>of</strong> self-interest. In this lack <strong>of</strong> calculation <strong>and</strong> deliberation, agape surpasses<br />
philia. Agape love places prudence, justice, courage, temperance, faith <strong>and</strong> hope<br />
in the service <strong>of</strong> others—those not like us, or those we may not even like. In this,<br />
agape love is an active moral force in the world, creating the capacity in<br />
individuals <strong>and</strong> <strong>org</strong>anizations to relate to others in a radically new manner.<br />
The empirical research substitutes the construct <strong>of</strong> altruism for agape<br />
love. Altruism is behavior intended to benefit others without the expectation <strong>of</strong><br />
external rewards. While altruism is not the same as agape, nevertheless, it is <strong>of</strong><br />
note that the literature suggests a positive association between selfless concern<br />
<strong>and</strong> <strong>leadership</strong> effectiveness. Altruism is recognized as a core ethical principle <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>leadership</strong> (Engelbrecht, 2002). Engelbrecht et al. (2005) found that forty percent<br />
<strong>of</strong> the variance in transformational <strong>leadership</strong> effectiveness could be statistically<br />
explained in terms <strong>of</strong> variance in altruism. Altruistic leaders avoid using power<br />
for personal gain but instead use it in socially constructive ways in the service <strong>of</strong><br />
others (Engelbrecht et al., 2005; Bass & Steidlmeier, 1999). The demonstration<br />
<strong>of</strong> altruism by leaders is associated with higher levels <strong>of</strong> trust-based relationships<br />
between leaders <strong>and</strong> followers, <strong>and</strong> aids mutual commitment to the<br />
<strong>org</strong>anization‘s goals, as well as exceptional levels <strong>of</strong> performance (Engelbrecht,<br />
2002).<br />
45
McCloskey<br />
Without love, the <strong>org</strong>anization is not likely to be a good corporate<br />
citizen. But, effective <strong>business</strong> leaders transcend self-interest—their own, <strong>and</strong> on<br />
occasion, that <strong>of</strong> the <strong>org</strong>anization they lead. Altruistic leaders do not allow the<br />
<strong>org</strong>anization to confine its moral concern to its own, or those who serve its selfinterest.<br />
Business leaders motivated by love extend the virtue <strong>and</strong> resources <strong>of</strong><br />
the <strong>org</strong>anization ―outward‖ such that the <strong>org</strong>anization accomplishes something <strong>of</strong><br />
value, something ―good‖ for others.<br />
INTEGRATING VIRTUE INTO A BUSINESS CURRICULUM<br />
The integration <strong>of</strong> the concept <strong>and</strong> practice <strong>of</strong> virtue into a <strong>business</strong><br />
<strong>leadership</strong> curriculum is guided by three considerations. First, the cardinal<br />
virtues are a constructive starting point to begin the discussion about the<br />
connection between virtue <strong>and</strong> effective <strong>business</strong> <strong>leadership</strong>. While this list is not<br />
sacrosanct, it does have global appeal <strong>and</strong> accords to a significant degree with the<br />
empirical research. As Bass <strong>and</strong> Steidlmeier (1999) state, ―An approach to ethics<br />
based upon moral character <strong>and</strong> virtue enjoys an extraordinarily broad crosscultural<br />
base in terms <strong>of</strong> the ―framing narratives‖ that guide ethical discourse in<br />
cultural settings as diverse as Western <strong>and</strong> Confucian traditions‖ (p. 193).<br />
Second, if virtue is to be properly integrated into a <strong>business</strong> education<br />
curriculum, a compelling case must be made for the vital relationship between<br />
the practice <strong>of</strong> virtue <strong>and</strong> the requisite competencies for effective <strong>business</strong><br />
<strong>leadership</strong>. For instance, the leader‘s virtue must be linked to the creation,<br />
sustenance <strong>and</strong> extension <strong>of</strong> a particular kind <strong>of</strong> <strong>org</strong>anization—one <strong>of</strong> moral<br />
vision inhabited by virtuous men <strong>and</strong> women working collaboratively to serve<br />
not only the interests <strong>of</strong> the <strong>org</strong>anization, but the interests <strong>of</strong> others, including<br />
customers, constituents <strong>and</strong> the larger society. Virtue must be linked to effective<br />
<strong>leadership</strong> practices like vision casting, formulating strategy <strong>and</strong> leading the<br />
<strong>org</strong>anization in a process <strong>of</strong> constructive change. Additionally, a strong case can<br />
be made in the negative by emphasizing virtue as a fortification against the worst<br />
in human nature. The cardinal virtues are sometimes referred to as ―sentinel<br />
virtues‖ in that they serve a protective function for the <strong>org</strong>anization against the<br />
dark side <strong>of</strong> the human experience. Additionally, virtue guards against the danger<br />
<strong>of</strong> non-virtuous competence. As Block (1993) observes, ―Our doubts are not<br />
about our leader‘s talents, but about their trustworthiness. We are unsure<br />
whether they are serving their institutions or themselves‖ (p. 9).<br />
Third, the case must be made that virtue is not a <strong>business</strong> ―success<br />
strategy.‖ By definition, virtue is not that which is negotiated or coaxed out <strong>of</strong> us<br />
by external rewards. If virtue is practiced because <strong>of</strong> the presumed ―pay<strong>of</strong>f‖ it is<br />
not genuine virtue. Rather, in accordance with the teaching <strong>of</strong> Aristotle (1999),<br />
virtue is pursued for the sake <strong>of</strong> eudaimonia, ―the good life,‖ <strong>and</strong> not for the sake<br />
<strong>of</strong> utility in securing, what MacIntyre (1984) calls ―external goods‖ such as<br />
status, success <strong>and</strong> privilege. In fact, the exercise <strong>of</strong> virtue may prove a<br />
stumbling block to ambition or worldly success. MacIntyre (1984) states, ―yet<br />
notoriously the cultivation <strong>of</strong> truthfulness, justice <strong>and</strong> courage will <strong>of</strong>ten, the<br />
world being what it contingently is, bar us from being rich, or famous or<br />
46
Journal <strong>of</strong> Business <strong>and</strong> Educational Leadership<br />
powerful (p. 196). The exercise <strong>of</strong> virtue, then, is not a ―personal success<br />
strategy,‖ or ―tool‖ for enhanced <strong>leadership</strong> performance. As the saying goes,<br />
―virtue is its own reward.‖<br />
The goal <strong>of</strong> training <strong>business</strong> leaders in virtue is not to find perfect<br />
leaders, but rather to educate <strong>and</strong> develop men <strong>and</strong> women with the potential to<br />
provide, despite their acknowledged limitations (humility being a virtuous quality<br />
in a leader), the kind <strong>of</strong> <strong>leadership</strong> a <strong>business</strong> <strong>org</strong>anization needs to flourish in a<br />
global economy. The aim is not to find saints to lead us, but to identify <strong>and</strong><br />
develop people trying to live virtuously <strong>and</strong> largely succeeding.<br />
REFERENCES<br />
Allport, G. W. (1921). Personality <strong>and</strong> Character. Psychological Bulletin, 18,<br />
441-455.<br />
Allport, G. W. (1927). Concepts <strong>of</strong> Trait <strong>and</strong> Personality. Psychological<br />
Bulletin, 24, 284-293.<br />
Anscombe, G. E. M. (1958). Modern Moral Philosophy. Philosophy, 33, 1-19.<br />
Aquinas, Saint Thomas. (1989). Summa Theologiae. Westminster, MD:<br />
Christian Classics.<br />
Aristotle. (1999). Nicomachean Ethics. Indianapolis, IN: Hackett Publishing<br />
Company.<br />
Badaracco, J. L. (1997). Defining Moments: When Managers Must Choose<br />
Between Right <strong>and</strong> Right. Boston: Harvard Business School Press.<br />
Bass, B. M., & Steidlmeier, P. (1999). Ethics, Character <strong>and</strong> Authentic<br />
Transformational Leadership. Leadership Quarterly, 10, 2, 181-217.<br />
Block, P. (1993). Stewardship: Choosing Service Over Self-Interest. San<br />
Francisco: Berrett-Koehler Publishers, San Francisco: Jossey-Bass.<br />
Boatright, J. R. (2000). Ethics <strong>and</strong> the Conduct <strong>of</strong> Business. Upper Saddle River,<br />
NJ: Prentice Hall.<br />
Burns, J. M. (1978). Leadership. New York: Harper & Row.<br />
Clegg, S. R., & Redding, S. G. (1990). Capitalism in Contrasting Cultures.<br />
Berlin <strong>and</strong> New York, NY: Walter de Gruyter.<br />
Cloud, H. (2006). Integrity. New York: HarperCollins.<br />
Collins, J. (2001a). Good to Great. York: HarperBusiness.<br />
Collins, J. (2001b). Level 5 <strong>leadership</strong>: The triumph <strong>of</strong> Humility <strong>and</strong> Fierce<br />
Resolve. Harvard Business Review, 79, 1, 67-76.<br />
Compte-Sponville, A. (2001). A Small Treatise on the Great Virtues. New York:<br />
Metropolitan Books.<br />
Engelbrecht, A. S. (2002). The Effect <strong>of</strong> Organisational Leadership on Value<br />
Congruence <strong>and</strong> Effectiveness: An Integrated Model. South African<br />
Journal <strong>of</strong> Economic & Management Sciences, 5, 3, 589-606.<br />
Engelbrecht, A., Van Aswegen, A., & Theron, C. (2005). The Effect <strong>of</strong> Ethical<br />
Values on Leadership <strong>and</strong> Ethical Climate in Organisations. South<br />
African Journal <strong>of</strong> Business Management, 36, 2, 19-26.<br />
Foot, P. (2003). Natural Goodness. New York. Oxford University Press.<br />
47
McCloskey<br />
Gar<strong>of</strong>alo, C., Geuras, D., Lynch, T., & Lynch, C. (2001). Applying Virtue Ethics<br />
to the Challenge <strong>of</strong> Corruption. Innovation Journal, 6, 2,<br />
http://www.innovation.cc/peer-reviewed/virtue-ethics-corruption.htm.<br />
Heifetz, R., & Linsky, M. (2002). A Survival Guide for Leaders. Harvard<br />
Business Review, June, 65-70.<br />
H<strong>of</strong>fer, E. (1951). The True Believer. New York: Harper & Row.<br />
H<strong>of</strong>stede, G. (1980). Culture‘s Consequences. Beverly Hills, CA: Sage H<strong>of</strong>stede,<br />
G. (1997). Cultures <strong>and</strong> Organizations. New York: McGraw-Hill<br />
Hursthouse. R. (2001). On Virtue Ethics. New York: Oxford University Press.<br />
Kellerman, B. (2004). Leadership Warts <strong>and</strong> All. Harvard Business Review,<br />
January, 40-45.<br />
Koehn, D. (1998). Employee Vice: Some Competing Models. Business Ethics<br />
Quarterly, 8, 1,147-164.<br />
Koehn, D. (2001). Confucian Trustworthiness <strong>and</strong> the Practice <strong>of</strong> Business in<br />
China. Business Ethics Quarterly, 11, 3, 415-429.<br />
Kouzes, J. M., & Posner, B. Z. (1987). The Leadership Challenge. San Francisco:<br />
Jossey-Bass.<br />
Kouzes, J. M., & Posner, B. Z. (1993). Credibility. San Francisco: Jossey-Bass.<br />
MacIntyre, A. (1984). After Virtue: A Study in Moral Theology. Notre Dame,<br />
IN: University <strong>of</strong> Notre Dame Press.<br />
Maitl<strong>and</strong>, I. (1997). Virtuous Markets: The Market as a School <strong>of</strong> Virtue.<br />
Business. Ethics Quarterly, 7, 17-31.<br />
McCall, W. W. (1998). High Flyers: Developing the Next Generation <strong>of</strong> Leader.<br />
Boston: Harvard Business School Press.<br />
Meilaender, G. C. (1984). The Theory <strong>and</strong> Practice <strong>of</strong> Virtue. Notre Dame, IN:<br />
University <strong>of</strong> Notre Dame Press.<br />
Montefiore, A., & Vines, D. (1999). Integrity in the Public <strong>and</strong> Private Domains.<br />
London: Routledge.<br />
Newton, J. A. (2006). Permission to Steal: Revealing the Roots <strong>of</strong> Corporate<br />
Sc<strong>and</strong>al. Malden, MA: Wiley-Blackwell.<br />
Nicholson, I. A. M. (1998). Gordon Allport, Character, <strong>and</strong> the Culture <strong>of</strong><br />
Personality: 1897-1937. History <strong>of</strong> Psychology, 1, 52-68.<br />
Organ, D. W., & Ryan, K. (1995). A Meta-analytic Review <strong>of</strong> Attitudinal <strong>and</strong><br />
Dispositional Predictors <strong>of</strong> Organizational Citizenship Behavior.<br />
Personnel Psychology, 48, 775-802.<br />
Parry, K. W., & Proctor-Thomson, S. B. (2002). Perceived Integrity <strong>of</strong><br />
Transformational Leaders in Organisational Settings. Journal <strong>of</strong><br />
Business Ethics, 35, 75-96.<br />
Peterson, C., & Seligman, M. E. P. (2004). Character Strengths <strong>and</strong> Virtues.<br />
Oxford, Engl<strong>and</strong>: Oxford University Press.<br />
Pieper, J. (1966). The Four Cardinal Virtues. Notre Dame, IN: University <strong>of</strong><br />
Notre Dame Press.<br />
Pittinsky, T. L., Rosenthal, S. A., Welle, B., & Montoya, R. M. (2005). National<br />
Leadership Index 2005: A National Study <strong>of</strong> Confidence in Leadership.<br />
48
Journal <strong>of</strong> Business <strong>and</strong> Educational Leadership<br />
Cambridge, MA: Center for Public Leadership, John F. Kennedy School<br />
Government, Harvard University.<br />
Plato (1968). The Republic. New York: Basic Books.<br />
Rachels, J. (1999). The Elements <strong>of</strong> Moral Philosophy. New York: McGraw-Hill.<br />
Rae, S. B., & Wong, K. L. (2004). Beyond Integrity. Gr<strong>and</strong> Rapids, MI:<br />
Zondervan.<br />
Seeholzer, D. (2007). Character Crucial in the NFL Draft. St. Paul Pioneer Press,<br />
April 27, 2007, ID, 7D.<br />
Seligman, M. E. P., Park, N., & Peterson, C. (2005). Positive Psychology<br />
Progress: Empirical Validation <strong>of</strong> Interventions. American Psychologist,<br />
60, 5, 410-421.<br />
Snyder, C. R. (1991). The Will <strong>and</strong> the Ways. Journal <strong>of</strong> Personality <strong>and</strong> Social<br />
Psychology, 60, 4, 570-585.<br />
Steidlmeier, P. (1995). Strategic Management <strong>of</strong> the China Venture. Westport,<br />
CT: Quorum Books.<br />
Terris, D. (2006). Ethics at Work. Lebanon, NH: Br<strong>and</strong>eis University Press.<br />
Trevino, L. K., Hartman, L. P., & Brown, M. (2000). Moral Person <strong>and</strong> Moral<br />
Manager: How Executives Develop a Reputation for Ethical Leadership.<br />
California Management Review, 42, 4, 128-142.<br />
Wilson, J. Q. (1995) On Character: Essays by James Q. Wilson. AEI Press,<br />
Washington,DC.<br />
49
Journal <strong>of</strong> Business <strong>and</strong> Educational Leadership<br />
Vol. 1, No. 1; Fall 2009/March 2010<br />
A TRANSDISCIPLINARY ANDRAGOGY FOR<br />
LEADERSHIP DEVELOPMENT IN A POSTMODERN<br />
CONTEXT: PRELIMINARY FINDINGS<br />
Elaine M. Saunders<br />
University <strong>of</strong> South Africa<br />
Abstract: The paper explores the complex nature <strong>of</strong> the postmodern world in<br />
which leaders find themselves <strong>and</strong> questions the appropriateness <strong>of</strong> the current<br />
discipline-based structure <strong>of</strong> MBA education in terms <strong>of</strong> its usefulness to develop<br />
effective postmodern leaders. Transdisciplinarity, which focuses on bringing<br />
together different perspectives, provides a useful platform where developing<br />
leaders can engage with the dynamic <strong>and</strong> complex environment <strong>of</strong> a postmodern<br />
era. The nature <strong>of</strong> transdisciplinarity, from the perspective <strong>of</strong> a number <strong>of</strong><br />
theorists, is presented. Furthermore, synergies between the transdisciplinarity<br />
approach <strong>and</strong> the nature <strong>of</strong> postmodern <strong>leadership</strong> are identified <strong>and</strong> analysed.<br />
The paper examines synergies between transdisciplinarity <strong>and</strong> other scientific<br />
paradigms such as social constructivism, critical management theory,<br />
postmodernism, social cognitive theory, critical pedagogy, systems theory,<br />
complexity theory, cybernetics, narrative psychology, critical reflectivity, <strong>and</strong><br />
others. The methodology is qualitative <strong>and</strong> involves the observation <strong>of</strong> a number<br />
<strong>of</strong> lecturing sessions at Business Schools in the United Kingdom, United States<br />
<strong>and</strong> South Africa, with the objective <strong>of</strong> noting whether any elements <strong>of</strong><br />
transdisciplinary learning were evident. These observations were followed up<br />
with individual interviews with selected lecturers. The paper concludes with an<br />
analytical discourse on the value that a transdisciplinary pedagogy can add to<br />
<strong>leadership</strong> development, particularly in relation to assisting students with<br />
embracing the complex challenges <strong>of</strong> leading in a postmodern era.<br />
INTRODUCTION AND LITERATURE REVIEW<br />
The research aims to address the current inadequacies in <strong>leadership</strong><br />
development <strong>and</strong>ragogy in regard to post-graduate <strong>business</strong> education, in<br />
particular Master <strong>of</strong> Business Administration (MBA) programs, <strong>and</strong> to respond to<br />
some <strong>of</strong> the criticisms that have been raised in this regard. Problems relating to<br />
the competence <strong>of</strong> leaders is evident in the fact that during the year 2000, forty<br />
CEO‘s <strong>of</strong> Fortune‘s top 200 companies were fired or asked to resign (Bossidy &<br />
Charan, 2002.). Furthermore, for every successful new <strong>business</strong> there are 22<br />
failures, the average life span for those that survive start-up is only 11,5 years,<br />
every year 30 companies drop <strong>of</strong>f the Fortune 500 list <strong>and</strong>, lastly, the average life<br />
span <strong>of</strong> firms on the S&P 500 is 25 years (Morris, 2003). The S&P (St<strong>and</strong>ard<br />
<strong>and</strong> Poor) 500 is a value-weighted index published since 1957 that includes the<br />
stocks <strong>of</strong> large public companies which trade actively on the New York Stock<br />
Exchange <strong>and</strong> the NASDAQ. Further evidence shows that poor <strong>leadership</strong><br />
50
Journal <strong>of</strong> Business <strong>and</strong> Educational Leadership<br />
performance has resulted in high turnover <strong>and</strong> a related average tenure for CEO‘s<br />
<strong>of</strong> around 18 months (Charan, 2005). Atwater, Kannan <strong>and</strong> Stephens (2008)<br />
criticize <strong>business</strong> curricula for being functionally isolated. This results in the<br />
failure <strong>of</strong> students to underst<strong>and</strong> the way in which the parts <strong>of</strong> <strong>org</strong>anizations work<br />
together.<br />
Transdisciplinarity: In distinguishing between multi <strong>and</strong><br />
transdisciplinarity, Horlick-Jones <strong>and</strong> Sime (2004) in a discourse on the<br />
nomenclature <strong>of</strong> multi <strong>and</strong> transdisciplinarity suggest that the former relates to<br />
different disciplinary perspectives relating to the same entity. That is, there is cooperation<br />
between the disciplines but the methodology <strong>of</strong> a discipline-based<br />
process remains intact. Thompson Klein‘s (2004) description <strong>of</strong><br />
transdisciplinarity is utilised as the focus <strong>of</strong> this study. The notable element <strong>of</strong><br />
this definition is the generation <strong>of</strong> new knowledge <strong>and</strong> it is this generation <strong>of</strong> new<br />
knowledge that differentiates transdisciplinarity from inter, cross <strong>and</strong> multi<br />
disciplinarity where disciplines interact but no new knowledge is generated.<br />
Inter-disciplinarity is a broad term used to describe problem solving communities<br />
who are representative <strong>of</strong> many different disciplines. Inter, cross <strong>and</strong> multi<br />
disciplinarity, are <strong>of</strong>ten used interchangeably <strong>and</strong> refer to the act <strong>of</strong> joining two<br />
or more disciplines in problem solving, for example we might include medical,<br />
<strong>org</strong>anizational <strong>and</strong> political representatives in discussing the problem <strong>of</strong><br />
HIV/Aids. In this instance the different disciplines interact in providing insights<br />
to the problem, but the boundaries between the disciplines remain intact. Interdisciplinarity<br />
involves the interaction <strong>of</strong> many disciplines. The defining nature <strong>of</strong><br />
transdisciplinarity is that is transgresses discipline boundaries, it dissolves<br />
boundaries <strong>and</strong> violates disciplinary rules. What emerges from a<br />
transdisciplinary process is very different from the inputs. The process <strong>of</strong><br />
transdisciplinarity generates new knowledge through the interaction <strong>and</strong><br />
engagement <strong>of</strong> various disciplines, whereas purely interdisciplinary engagements<br />
do not generate new knowledge, they use current theories <strong>and</strong> information <strong>and</strong><br />
apply them to problems. Thompson Klein‘s (2004) definition is as follows :<br />
The emergent quality <strong>of</strong> transdisciplinarity is that rational<br />
knowledge emerges not only from what we know but how we<br />
communicate it. Stakeholders enter into a process <strong>of</strong><br />
negotiation, confronting knowledge from four (by example)<br />
kinds <strong>of</strong> knowledge in a series <strong>of</strong> encounters that allow<br />
representatives <strong>of</strong> each type to express their views <strong>and</strong><br />
proposals. In the process <strong>of</strong> fifth type <strong>of</strong> knowledge<br />
progressively emerges. It is a kind <strong>of</strong> hybrid product, the result<br />
<strong>of</strong> ‗making sense together‘. Intersubjectivity is a critical<br />
element <strong>of</strong> transdisciplinarity <strong>and</strong> requires an on-going effort<br />
to create mutual underst<strong>and</strong>ing. (p. 4)<br />
The notion <strong>of</strong> transdisciplinarity is synergistic with Gestalt theory in the<br />
sense that the end result is greater than the sum <strong>of</strong> its parts (Kelly, 1994).<br />
51
Saunders<br />
Habermas (1979), in advocating communicative action, a concept with strong<br />
synergies with transdisciplinarity, suggests that the following are indicators <strong>of</strong> a<br />
complex-informed pedagogy, appropriate in the postmodern context :<br />
―Freedom to enter a discourse, check questionable claims, evaluate<br />
explanation <strong>and</strong> justifications<br />
Freedom to modify a given conceptual framework <strong>and</strong> alter norms;<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
Mutual underst<strong>and</strong>ing between participants;<br />
Equal opportunity for dialogue that abides by the validity claims <strong>of</strong> truth,<br />
legitimacy, sincerity <strong>and</strong> comprehensibility, <strong>and</strong> recognises the<br />
legitimacy <strong>of</strong> each subject to participate in the dialogue as an<br />
autonomous <strong>and</strong> equal partner;<br />
Equal opportunity for discussion, <strong>and</strong> the achieved-negotiated-consensus<br />
resulting from discussion deriving from the force <strong>of</strong> the better argument<br />
alone, <strong>and</strong> not from the positional power <strong>of</strong> the participants;<br />
Exclusion <strong>of</strong> all motives except for the cooperative search for truth.<br />
The concept <strong>of</strong> transdisciplinarity has emerged in t<strong>and</strong>em with the<br />
postmodern era in response to inadequacies in interdisciplinarity problem<br />
solving. It <strong>of</strong>fers a solution in terms <strong>of</strong> responding to postmodern problems<br />
which are complex, fluid, ambiguous <strong>and</strong> unpredictable at best.<br />
Postmodernism: A definition <strong>of</strong> postmodernism supposes a somewhat<br />
circular rationale as the nature <strong>of</strong> postmodernism is to proscribe rigid<br />
descriptions <strong>and</strong> rule structures. Many postmodern theorists cannot agree on a<br />
definition <strong>of</strong> the term. Since the meaning <strong>of</strong> ‗modernism‘ is somewhat<br />
ambiguous, it follows that it is even more difficult to achieve consensus on<br />
postmodernism (Harvey, 1990). What does seem to achieve consensus, is that<br />
postmodernism has arisen as a result <strong>of</strong> social transformation in the latter half <strong>of</strong><br />
the 20 th century (Lyotard, 1979). Lyotard (ibid) states that technology has<br />
largely been the catalyst that has precipitated this transformation. Huyssens<br />
(1984), in writing about postmodernism, states that ―....in an important sector <strong>of</strong><br />
our culture there is a noticeable shift in sensibility, practices <strong>and</strong> discourse<br />
formations which distinguishes a postmodern set <strong>of</strong> assumptions, experiences <strong>and</strong><br />
propositions from that <strong>of</strong> a preceding period.‖ A startling characteristic <strong>of</strong><br />
postmodernism is defined by Harvey (ibid) as its ―total acceptance <strong>of</strong> the<br />
ephemerality, fragmentation, discontinuity, <strong>and</strong> the chaos.....‖. Harvey further<br />
describes the hallmarks <strong>of</strong> postmodernism as indeterminacy, ‗intense distrust <strong>of</strong><br />
all universal or totalizing discourses‘ suggesting that general truths are repudiated<br />
<strong>and</strong> contextual truth, i.e. a temporal, context related truth, is all that can be<br />
defended. In relation to postmodernism, Rorty (1979) speaks <strong>of</strong> pragmatism in<br />
the philosophy <strong>of</strong> science, Kuhn (1962) <strong>and</strong> Feyerabend (1975) talk <strong>of</strong> a shift <strong>of</strong><br />
ideas about the philosophy <strong>of</strong> science <strong>and</strong> Foucault (1972) emphasises<br />
discontinuity <strong>and</strong> ‗polymorphous correlations in place <strong>of</strong> simple or complex<br />
causality‘. Whereas the modern era attempted to create order out <strong>of</strong> these<br />
52
Journal <strong>of</strong> Business <strong>and</strong> Educational Leadership<br />
elements, the postmodern era dismisses the need for order <strong>and</strong> calls for<br />
flexibility, ambiguity <strong>and</strong> unpredictability to be embraced (Klages, 2007).<br />
Postmodernism in Organizations: Hussard <strong>and</strong> Parker (1993) argue<br />
that postmodernism is a signifier <strong>of</strong> a historical periodization as well as a<br />
theoretical perspective. In the first use, postmodernism refers to an epoch where<br />
the post prefix is related to a number <strong>of</strong> other features <strong>of</strong> a post-modern society<br />
for example post-Fordism, post-capitalism, post-industrialism. A theme<br />
associated with many <strong>of</strong> these is that the social <strong>and</strong> economic structures<br />
reproduced since the industrial revolution are now fragmenting into diverse<br />
networks held together by information technology <strong>and</strong> postmodern sensibilities<br />
that emphasize complexity, flexibility <strong>and</strong> instability in <strong>org</strong>anizations. In<br />
contrast, postmodernism as a theoretical perspective, focuses on its epistemology.<br />
Postmodern epistemology suggests that the world is constituted by our shared<br />
language <strong>and</strong> that we can only know the world through the particular forms <strong>of</strong><br />
discourse our language creates.<br />
Complexity Theory: Morrison (2008) connects education philosophy<br />
<strong>and</strong> complexity theory in an interesting discourse on complexity within<br />
<strong>org</strong>anizations. A simplistic view <strong>of</strong> complexity theory is based on a systems<br />
view <strong>of</strong> <strong>org</strong>anizations being open entities which survive through mechanisms <strong>of</strong><br />
feedback, open systems, learning, adaptability, communication <strong>and</strong> emergence.<br />
On a more complex level, Morrison talks <strong>of</strong> the <strong>org</strong>anization as a self <strong>org</strong>anizing<br />
system which is autocatalytic (self changing) <strong>and</strong> demonstrates autopoiesis, a<br />
process <strong>of</strong> self creation. For Morrison the constant evolution <strong>of</strong> the system, in<br />
this case the school <strong>and</strong> in this research the <strong>org</strong>anization <strong>and</strong> its environment,<br />
constantly evolve to higher <strong>and</strong> higher levels <strong>of</strong> complexity. In his theoretical<br />
model feedback is the engine for transformation <strong>and</strong> the adaptive capability <strong>of</strong><br />
the system to its environmental challenges which ensures its survival.<br />
Connectedness demonstrates the interdependability <strong>of</strong> all parts <strong>of</strong> the system <strong>and</strong><br />
reminds us <strong>of</strong> the interdependent nature <strong>of</strong> transdisciplinary groups. Morrison<br />
speaks <strong>of</strong> the quality <strong>of</strong> emergence which does not evolve according to some<br />
central gr<strong>and</strong> design, but is rather an antithesis <strong>of</strong> control <strong>and</strong> predictability.<br />
Here we notice the nuances <strong>of</strong> compatibility with the postmodern paradigm.<br />
Another term common to the language <strong>of</strong> postmodernism is chaos – Morrison<br />
(ibid) says that complexity ‗resides at the edge <strong>of</strong> chaos‘, that is at the point<br />
where the system threatens to collapse, the point <strong>of</strong> complete unpredictability.<br />
Order is not imposed, it emerges in an unpredictable manner. The above<br />
quotation illustrates the open, complex environment <strong>of</strong> postmodernism <strong>and</strong> the<br />
networking between people. The element <strong>of</strong> rich diversity is reminiscent <strong>of</strong> a<br />
context where transdisciplinarity can serve as an effective platform for creative<br />
decision making such as is needed in changing <strong>and</strong> unpredictable environments.<br />
This led to a curiosity about <strong>and</strong>ragogy in <strong>leadership</strong> development <strong>and</strong> a question<br />
as to whether our current methodology for developing leaders for immersion in<br />
the postmodern world, is in fact the most effective method. It would appear that<br />
current learning methodology for <strong>leadership</strong> development tends to be disciplinary<br />
<strong>and</strong> not inter-, multi- or transdisciplinary. As such the learning environment <strong>of</strong><br />
53
Saunders<br />
developing leaders lacks synergy with the complexity <strong>of</strong> the postmodern context<br />
within which leaders currently have to operate.<br />
Day (2001) reviewed <strong>leadership</strong> development <strong>and</strong>ragogy <strong>and</strong> argued that<br />
the popular forms <strong>of</strong> teaching such as classroom teaching, coaching, mentoring,<br />
networking, job assignments <strong>and</strong> action learning, fall short, some in more ways<br />
than others, because they tend to underplay the importance <strong>of</strong> the development <strong>of</strong><br />
social capital in <strong>leadership</strong> development. This theorist describes the process <strong>of</strong><br />
developing social capital as building networked relationships among individuals<br />
that enhance co-operation <strong>and</strong> resource exchange in creating <strong>org</strong>anizational value<br />
(Bouty, 2000; Tsai & Goshal, 1998). This kind <strong>of</strong> development cannot take place<br />
in classrooms, but evolves as groups <strong>of</strong> leaders interact together to learn about<br />
<strong>leadership</strong>. Although Day (ibid) does not directly discuss transdisciplinarity, the<br />
shortfalls that he highlights in current <strong>leadership</strong> development could be addressed<br />
by introducing a transdisciplinary <strong>and</strong>ragogy. The methodologies mentioned by<br />
Day (ibid) as most conducive to adaptation for the inclusion <strong>of</strong> a transdisciplinary<br />
approach are transdisciplinary teams, group coaching, networking <strong>and</strong> action<br />
learning. This is because all these learning methodologies involve group<br />
interaction <strong>and</strong> learning from each other. Transdisciplinarity can take this<br />
interaction to a new level where leaders would grapple with postmodern<br />
problems <strong>and</strong> would generate new knowledge in the resolution <strong>of</strong> these problems.<br />
Day (ibid) also alludes to the issue <strong>of</strong> complexity by referring to the transforming<br />
element <strong>of</strong> <strong>leadership</strong> development as leaders evolve to higher levels <strong>of</strong><br />
integration <strong>and</strong> differentiation. Further reading, with the objective <strong>of</strong> tracing the<br />
nature <strong>and</strong> origins <strong>of</strong> transdisciplinarity, revealed that it was first mentioned in<br />
the 1980‘s by scholars such as Piaget, Morin <strong>and</strong> Jantsch with specific reference<br />
to education (Nicolescu, 2002). The term was coined by these theorists as a result<br />
<strong>of</strong> the inadequacy <strong>of</strong> the terms multi- <strong>and</strong> inter-disciplinarity. They felt that<br />
knowledge production was extending beyond the mere incorporation <strong>of</strong> input<br />
from various disciplines.<br />
The originating research <strong>and</strong> the first attempts to address<br />
transdisciplinarity as a credible science appear to be undertaken by a Romanian<br />
quantum physicist by the name <strong>of</strong> Basarab Nicolescu. He contributed to many<br />
collaborative transdisciplinary enterprises <strong>and</strong> founded the Centre International<br />
de Recherches et Etudes Transdisciplaires (CIRET). He also formulated the<br />
Transdisciplinary Charter <strong>and</strong> a Manifesto <strong>of</strong> Transdisciplinary for the 21 st<br />
Century. The Charter was adopted at the First World Congress <strong>of</strong><br />
Transdisciplinarity held in Portugal in November 1994. Nicolescu‘s studies in<br />
quantum physics revealed the complexity <strong>of</strong> the modern world. He claimed that<br />
reality exists on many levels <strong>and</strong> that transdisciplinarity is the only mode <strong>of</strong><br />
knowledge production that can deal with many levels at once. Thompson Klein<br />
(2004), from Wayne State University in the United States <strong>of</strong> America has<br />
extended the debate around transdisciplinarity from the European base <strong>of</strong><br />
Nicolescu (ibid) <strong>and</strong> Nowotony (ibid) to provide a western contribution. She<br />
writes on the notion <strong>of</strong> complexity <strong>and</strong> transdisciplinarity <strong>and</strong> highlights that the<br />
new science <strong>of</strong> complexity has emerged recently (in the latter half <strong>of</strong> the 20 th<br />
54
Journal <strong>of</strong> Business <strong>and</strong> Educational Leadership<br />
Century) <strong>and</strong> that this has been the catalyst in the emergence <strong>of</strong><br />
transdisciplinarity as a mechanism that is more appropriate for knowledge<br />
production in a complex world, than the traditional linear approach which<br />
characterises the nature <strong>and</strong> structure <strong>of</strong> modern universities. Nicolescu (ibid)<br />
acknowledges the contribution <strong>of</strong> Ron Burnett from Canada to the science <strong>of</strong><br />
transdisciplinarity (Burnett, 2005). These four theorists, Nicolescu (ibid) <strong>and</strong><br />
Nowotny (ibid) from Europe <strong>and</strong> Thompson-Klein (ibid) <strong>and</strong> Burnett (ibid), from<br />
America <strong>and</strong> Canada respectively, appear to be the key theorists who have<br />
developed the notion <strong>and</strong> science <strong>of</strong> transdisciplinarity <strong>and</strong> their writings form<br />
the foundation <strong>of</strong> this research. Further reading around the concept <strong>of</strong><br />
transdisciplinarity revealed many criticisms relating to the inadequacy <strong>of</strong> the<br />
disciplinary approach to knowledge acquisition, particularly in relation to the<br />
complexity <strong>of</strong> the postmodern era.<br />
Transdisciplinarity emerged as a result <strong>of</strong> what was seen as inadequacies<br />
in the traditional discipline-based structures <strong>of</strong> universities <strong>and</strong> <strong>business</strong> schools,<br />
who teach emerging leaders their ‗trade‘. This traditional approach lacked the<br />
integration between disciplines that was becoming increasingly necessary for<br />
approaching complex problems in <strong>leadership</strong> in the postmodern context. The<br />
postmodern world is characterised by complexity <strong>and</strong> this complexity is reflected<br />
in diversity, paradox, ambiguity, constant transformation <strong>and</strong> change. The<br />
author‘s interpretation <strong>of</strong> transdisciplinarity <strong>of</strong>fers an integrated approach to<br />
learning which has a Gestalt quality, because it creates a ‗melting pot‘ <strong>of</strong><br />
different perspectives from relevant disciplines that results in an output that is<br />
greater than the sum <strong>of</strong> its parts, i.e. new knowledge is created. This ‗new<br />
knowledge‘ is one <strong>of</strong> the defining aspects <strong>of</strong> transdisciplinarity <strong>and</strong> distinguishes<br />
it from multi- <strong>and</strong> inter-disciplinarity. In summary, this research explores the<br />
complex nature <strong>of</strong> the postmodern world in which leaders find themselves, <strong>and</strong><br />
questions the appropriateness <strong>of</strong> the current discipline-based structure <strong>of</strong> higher<br />
education in terms <strong>of</strong> its usefulness to develop effective postmodern leaders.<br />
What is called for, is an approach to problem solving that is heuristic <strong>and</strong> a<br />
tolerance for the temporal nature <strong>of</strong> solutions, flexibility, <strong>and</strong> multiple<br />
perspectives <strong>and</strong> inputs. Transdisciplinarity, which focuses on bringing together<br />
these different perspectives, may provide a useful platform where developing<br />
leaders can engage in problem resolution within the dynamic <strong>and</strong> complex<br />
environment <strong>of</strong> a postmodern era. The nature <strong>of</strong> transdisciplinarity, from the<br />
perspective <strong>of</strong> a number <strong>of</strong> theorists, is presented <strong>and</strong> synergies between the<br />
transdisciplinary approach <strong>and</strong> the nature <strong>of</strong> postmodern <strong>leadership</strong> are identified<br />
<strong>and</strong> analysed. The research examines synergies between transdisciplinarity <strong>and</strong><br />
other scientific paradigms such as social constructivism, social cognitive theory,<br />
critical pedagogy, systems theory, critical management theory, postmodernism,<br />
complexity theory, cybernetics, binary <strong>and</strong> hybrid systems, narrative psychology,<br />
critical reflectivity, <strong>and</strong> critical management studies.<br />
55
Saunders<br />
A MULTIPLE CASE STUDY OF BUSINESS SCHOOLS<br />
Research Design: The methodology is qualitative. It includes the<br />
observation <strong>of</strong> Master <strong>of</strong> Business Administration (MBA) programs in Business<br />
Schools, supported by individual interviews with lecturers. The choice <strong>of</strong> these<br />
programs is based on the fact that MBA programs have traditionally been the<br />
means for developing generations <strong>of</strong> leaders. The research methodology utilizes<br />
observations which will aim to identify the use <strong>of</strong> transdisciplinary learning<br />
measures in the classroom, utilizing the indicators <strong>of</strong> communicative action<br />
suggested by Habermas (1979) as a basis for identifying instances <strong>of</strong><br />
transdisciplinary learning in the classroom situation, as well as other elements<br />
identified within the transdisciplinary paradigm. Habermas‘s (ibid) notion <strong>of</strong><br />
communicative action has strong synergies with the concept <strong>of</strong><br />
transdisciplinarity. These synergies are considered to be sufficiently strong to<br />
support the application <strong>of</strong> Habermas‘s model <strong>of</strong> communicative action to this<br />
study. The research design is cross-sectional, thus the data will be collected<br />
globally from <strong>business</strong> schools in the United States <strong>of</strong> America <strong>and</strong> the United<br />
Kingdom. The study is currently being extended to include schools from South<br />
Africa <strong>and</strong> additional schools from Europe. The researcher attended classes in<br />
each case, followed by interviews with all the lecturers involved. The Deans <strong>of</strong><br />
the schools were also interviewed in order to gain a management perspective on<br />
issues relating to <strong>leadership</strong> development in a postmodern context. Curriculum<br />
documentation was also studied in order to ascertain the content <strong>of</strong> MBA<br />
programs in the various schools.<br />
RESEARCH RESULTS<br />
Main Themes in the Research: In line with the objectives <strong>of</strong> the<br />
research, data was collected around awareness <strong>of</strong> interdisciplinary learning <strong>and</strong><br />
transdisciplinary learning. Interestingly, in all three schools there was an<br />
awareness <strong>of</strong> the need to link disciplines in <strong>leadership</strong> development, <strong>and</strong> the<br />
degree to which this was present varied from just an acknowledgement <strong>of</strong> the<br />
need, to two schools who were already engaged actively in interdisciplinary<br />
processes. An examination <strong>of</strong> the curriculum relating to these interdisciplinary<br />
processes revealed some innovative thinking <strong>and</strong> some flaws. None <strong>of</strong> the<br />
schools had attempted to create groups representing the various disciplines, in<br />
fact, in most instances the groups were r<strong>and</strong>omly formed by the students<br />
themselves. In some instances the integration exercises seemed to focus more<br />
on opportunities for experiential <strong>and</strong> action learning, rather than having an<br />
interdisciplinary feature as the core. In some instances faculty from different<br />
disciplines collaborated both in terms <strong>of</strong> the development <strong>of</strong> curriculum, <strong>and</strong> also<br />
in interacting during the delivery <strong>of</strong> modules in order to support an<br />
interdisciplinary process. One innovative example <strong>of</strong> this was the lecturer in team<br />
building, integrating with a finance/<strong>business</strong> module in order to assist the<br />
students in building high performance teams for their group projects in finance.<br />
Although this does not reflect a pure interdisciplinary process where all<br />
56
Journal <strong>of</strong> Business <strong>and</strong> Educational Leadership<br />
disciplines meet to address a postmodern problem, it is nonetheless a good start.<br />
Thirty percent <strong>of</strong> the sample, when asked about their concerns about current<br />
<strong>leadership</strong> development methodology, spoke <strong>of</strong> a need to link the core disciplines<br />
traditionally associated with MBA programs. Seventy percent <strong>of</strong> the sample <strong>of</strong><br />
lecturers responded positively when they were asked if they were familiar with<br />
the term ‗interdisciplinary learning‘, <strong>and</strong> generally it was felt that this was a very<br />
positive addition to the learning methodology for developing leaders. Only three<br />
<strong>of</strong> the lecturers had not heard <strong>of</strong> interdisciplinary learning. This contrasted with<br />
the fact that none <strong>of</strong> the lecturers in the sample were familiar with<br />
transdisciplinarity, although some did attempt a definition. Invariably their<br />
definitions were confused with interdisciplinarity. Once the researcher gave a<br />
definition <strong>of</strong> transdisciplinarity <strong>and</strong> outlined the differentiating factors between<br />
that <strong>and</strong> interdisciplinarity, all the lecturers interviewed agreed that this would be<br />
a very beneficial methodology to apply to the development <strong>of</strong> leaders who would<br />
go on to deal with the challenges <strong>of</strong> a postmodern world. The elements <strong>of</strong><br />
transdisciplinarity that were most valued by the lecturers were the framework<br />
that it lays for critical <strong>and</strong> innovative thinking, as well as its characteristics <strong>of</strong><br />
being a knowledge generating unit. Although all the lecturers were enthusiastic<br />
regarding the concept <strong>of</strong> transdisciplinarity, they almost unanimously expressed a<br />
concern about how to go about implementing transdisciplinarity in the<br />
development <strong>of</strong> leaders. The concerns <strong>of</strong> lecturers around traditional <strong>leadership</strong><br />
development methodology have resulted in these lecturers introducing more<br />
experiential <strong>and</strong> action learning exercises, <strong>and</strong> interdisciplinary processes. In this<br />
respect the lecturers had displayed a great deal <strong>of</strong> innovation in terms <strong>of</strong> the way<br />
they utilized case studies in group interactions. Various other innovations<br />
including games, tasking the students with bringing in their own guest lecturers,<br />
building posters, making videos, creative role plays <strong>and</strong> the use <strong>of</strong> movies as case<br />
studies, were amongst some <strong>of</strong> the very useful <strong>and</strong> innovative learning<br />
methodologies introduced by the lecturers. Interdisciplinarity was evident to<br />
some degree in these methodologies, but certainly not in all. It was clear,<br />
however, that none <strong>of</strong> the lecturers had taken the leap <strong>of</strong> faith towards a<br />
transdisciplinary process <strong>and</strong> given their lack <strong>of</strong> exposure to this concept, this is<br />
underst<strong>and</strong>able.<br />
When asked what kind <strong>of</strong> challenges they believed that the students<br />
would face as leaders in the 21 st Century, or the postmodern context, the<br />
following key themes emerged :<br />
They will operate in a global economy <strong>and</strong> they will be faced with increased<br />
competition from all parts <strong>of</strong> the world. A constant pursuit <strong>of</strong> knowledge<br />
will allow students to stay ahead <strong>of</strong> the global market with innovative<br />
solutions <strong>and</strong> creative ways <strong>of</strong> going about their <strong>business</strong>. Running<br />
alongside this theme relating to the need for leaders to be creative thinkers,<br />
was a concern that current learning methodologies in MBA classes do not<br />
sufficiently stimulate or encourage critical <strong>and</strong> creative thinking.<br />
57
Saunders<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
They will need to be able to work in a context <strong>of</strong> diversity <strong>and</strong> be able to get<br />
along with people from different cultures. One lecturer felt that well<br />
developed interpersonal skills would be a great ally in dealing with the<br />
conflictual nature <strong>of</strong> a heterogenous <strong>and</strong> diverse environment. Outsourcing<br />
will be the norm, as will intense competition. Small windows <strong>of</strong> competitive<br />
opportunity will arise <strong>and</strong> will need to be seized <strong>and</strong> positively exploited to<br />
ensure survival<br />
Problems will be complex <strong>and</strong> messy, <strong>and</strong> there will be no clear solutions.<br />
Preconceived notions will be challenged. The context <strong>of</strong> problem solving<br />
will be ambiguous, the nature <strong>of</strong> problems strange, unprecedented,<br />
challenging <strong>and</strong> unpredictable.<br />
They will need to be able to respond positively to continuous <strong>and</strong> complex<br />
change<br />
There were strong themes around the role <strong>of</strong> a leader as a steward in society.<br />
As a result, ethics as an important part <strong>of</strong> the MBA curriculum became<br />
apparent <strong>and</strong> two <strong>of</strong> the schools already had Business Ethics as a module in<br />
the MBA.<br />
Interestingly, a number <strong>of</strong> lecturers (40% <strong>of</strong> the sample), questioned whether<br />
MBA classes were developing leaders. Their concerns were posited around<br />
the debate that leaders are born, not made.<br />
Capitalism was generally seen as positive by the lecturers <strong>and</strong> deans,<br />
however, the point was raised that greed is a distortion <strong>of</strong> capitalism <strong>and</strong> that<br />
this would destabilise the capitalistic system.<br />
There was agreement amongst lecturers who addressed the issue <strong>of</strong> the<br />
current credit crisis, that one <strong>of</strong> the problems related to this was the adoption<br />
<strong>of</strong> the rational, linear models <strong>of</strong> risk management. Such models, that have<br />
their basis in the assumption <strong>of</strong> perfect knowledge <strong>and</strong> that the economy<br />
would follow a set <strong>of</strong> basic laws that would result in equilibrium, was at the<br />
heart <strong>of</strong> the current crisis. The postmodern world is not characterized by the<br />
degree <strong>of</strong> predictability that these Newtonian models depend on.<br />
Link to the Research Question: This research questions whether there<br />
are problems with traditional methodologies in <strong>leadership</strong> development. It<br />
particularly questions the lack <strong>of</strong> synergies between current learning<br />
methodology <strong>and</strong> the nature <strong>of</strong> the postmodern world. The former reflects a<br />
very structured, hierarchical, silo‘d approach to learning, whilst the latter shows<br />
no such symmetry. By contrast it is characterized rather by chaos,<br />
unpredictability <strong>and</strong> complex, messy problems. The notion <strong>of</strong> transdisciplinary<br />
learning with its characteristic <strong>of</strong> a team as a knowledge generating unit,<br />
empowered to search out innovative solutions to messy, complex problems,<br />
appears to have the potential to bridge the gap between the structure <strong>and</strong><br />
predictability <strong>of</strong> the <strong>business</strong> school classroom, <strong>and</strong> the environment or context,<br />
which the student would be plunged into upon leaving the safety <strong>of</strong> that<br />
classroom. In looking at the concerns raised by the lecturers who were<br />
58
Journal <strong>of</strong> Business <strong>and</strong> Educational Leadership<br />
interviewed, <strong>and</strong> in particular at the concerns regarding linking disciplines <strong>and</strong><br />
encouraging critical thinking, it would appear that the process <strong>of</strong><br />
transdisciplinary learning has an excellent contribution to make. The fact that a<br />
number <strong>of</strong> lecturers <strong>and</strong> colleges have acknowledged the need for the integration<br />
<strong>of</strong> the disciplines, <strong>and</strong> the fact that they have already made tentative forays into<br />
the world <strong>of</strong> interdisciplinary learning, shows that they have acknowledged a<br />
need to do things differently. However, interdisciplinary learning is likely to fall<br />
short <strong>of</strong> their expectations, because it will not necessarily support critical<br />
thinking, nor will it provide a framework for knowledge generation. The move to<br />
transdisciplinary from interdisciplinary is a conscious one which will require<br />
some significant paradigmatic transformation <strong>and</strong> the sacrificing <strong>of</strong> some<br />
academic holy cows.<br />
Transdisciplinarity requires that:<br />
Lecturers release the role <strong>of</strong> the expert <strong>and</strong> embrace a more egalitarian power<br />
dynamic in the classroom in order to empower learners to engage in<br />
unfettered, genuine knowledge production. They should be comfortable in<br />
the role <strong>of</strong> co-learner.<br />
Teams be representative <strong>of</strong> disciplines. This would emulate the real world<br />
situation where leaders would be working in a management team which<br />
would necessarily reflect representivity from all <strong>org</strong>anizational disciplines.<br />
The issue <strong>of</strong> compliance with the requirements <strong>of</strong> accreditation bodies would<br />
need to be addressed. The need for concrete measurement <strong>and</strong> outcomes<br />
that is normally associated with these bodies, was seen by some <strong>of</strong> the<br />
lecturers as getting in the way <strong>of</strong> creative transformation in learning<br />
methodology.<br />
Grading would not be able to conform to set predictable outcomes, based on<br />
current theoretical models, but somehow the ability <strong>of</strong> the students to create<br />
new knowledge, <strong>and</strong> the quality <strong>of</strong> that knowledge, would need to be<br />
assessed <strong>and</strong> evaluated.<br />
Lecturers will need to acknowledge that a simple move to interdisciplinarity<br />
<strong>and</strong> integration will fall far short <strong>of</strong> assisting students to grapple with the<br />
complexity <strong>of</strong> the postmodern <strong>leadership</strong> context.<br />
Students would need to be freed from the constraints <strong>of</strong> current theoretical<br />
models <strong>and</strong> encouraged to challenge, evaluate <strong>and</strong> re-examine extant theory<br />
in the light <strong>of</strong> its usefulness in application to messy, postmodern problems.<br />
CONCLUDING COMMENTS<br />
The aforegoing suggests that integrating a transdisciplinary <strong>and</strong>ragogy<br />
into the MBA tuition model would add significant value to the development <strong>of</strong><br />
leaders who live <strong>and</strong> work in the complex context <strong>of</strong> the postmodern era.<br />
Interdisciplinary teams that were engaged in knowledge generation would, <strong>of</strong><br />
necessity encourage <strong>and</strong> develop critical <strong>and</strong> innovative thinking in students.<br />
The freedom <strong>of</strong> engagement in transdisciplinary teams, the quality <strong>of</strong> deep<br />
discourse <strong>and</strong> the depth <strong>of</strong> interpersonal engagement is an ideal forum for<br />
59
Saunders<br />
grappling with complex, messy postmodern problems. The egalitarian<br />
relationship between the teacher <strong>and</strong> the taught creates a context where students<br />
have to be accountable for learning <strong>and</strong> the decisions they make, as they would<br />
have to in the real world. The meaningful relationships <strong>and</strong> quality discourse<br />
that would emerge from these transdisciplinary teams would further enhance the<br />
ability <strong>of</strong> students to relate effectively to people from different cultures <strong>and</strong> to<br />
embrace <strong>and</strong> work with the inevitable conflict that arises in these diverse think<br />
tanks. The nature <strong>of</strong> postmodern problems <strong>of</strong>ten being broad socio-political<br />
challenges would encourage the developing leaders to consider their roles as<br />
social architects <strong>and</strong> stewards in society.<br />
REFERENCES<br />
Atwater, J.B., Kannan, V.R., & Stephens, A.A. (2008). Cultivating systemic<br />
thinking in the next generation <strong>of</strong> <strong>business</strong> leaders. Academy <strong>of</strong><br />
Management Learning <strong>and</strong> Education, 7(1), 9-25<br />
Bennis, W.G., & Toole, J. (2005) How <strong>business</strong> schools lost their way. Harvard<br />
Business Review, 83(5), 96-104.<br />
Berger, K.S. (1978) The developing person. New York: Worth Publishers.<br />
Burnett, R. (2005). Disciplines in crisis: Transdisciplinary approaches in the arts,<br />
humanities <strong>and</strong> sciences. 8 May 2008.<br />
Charan, R. (2005). Ending the CEO succession crisis. Harvard Business Review,<br />
83(2), 72-81.<br />
Dertouzos, M.L., Lester, R.K., & Solow, R.M. (1989). Made in America:<br />
Regaining the productive edge. (pp.156-165), New York: Harper Collins.<br />
Feyerabend, P. (1975). Against method. London.<br />
Foucault, M. (1972). Power: Knowledge. New York.<br />
Gibbons, M., Limoges, C., Nowotony, H., Schwartman, S., Scott, P., & Trow, N,<br />
(1994). The new production <strong>of</strong> knowledge: the dynamics <strong>of</strong> science <strong>and</strong><br />
research in contemporary societies. London: Sage.<br />
Goshal, S. (2005). Bad management theories are destroying good management<br />
practices. Academy <strong>of</strong> Management Learning <strong>and</strong> Education. 4(1), 75-<br />
91.<br />
Grey, C. & Wilmot, H. (2005). Critical management studies : A reader. New<br />
York: Oxford University Press.<br />
Gutto, S.B.O. (2006). Towards a new paradigm for Pan-African knowledge<br />
production <strong>and</strong> application in the context <strong>of</strong> the African renaissance. The<br />
International Journal <strong>of</strong> African Renaissance Studies, 1(2), 306-323.<br />
Habermas, J. (1981). ―Modernity: an unfinished project‖. Revue Generale des<br />
Publications Francaises et Etrangeres, Paris: Revue critique, Centre<br />
National des Lettres <strong>and</strong> Editions de Minuit.<br />
Harvey, D. (1990), The condition <strong>of</strong> postmodernity. Oxford: Blackwell<br />
Publishers Inc.<br />
Horlick-Jones, T., & Sime. (2004). Living on the border: Knowledge, risk <strong>and</strong><br />
transdisciplinarity. Futures, 36(4), 441-456.<br />
Huyssens, A. (1984). Mapping the post-modern. New German Critique. 33,5-52.<br />
60
Journal <strong>of</strong> Business <strong>and</strong> Educational Leadership<br />
Johannessen, J., & Olaisen, J. (2006). Systemic philosophy <strong>and</strong> the philosophy <strong>of</strong><br />
social science. Kybernetes, 34(7/8). 1261-1277.<br />
Kelly, K. (1994). Out <strong>of</strong> control. Cambridge, MA: Perseus Books.<br />
Klages, M. (2007). Literary theory: A guide for the perplexed. Continuum Press.<br />
Kuhn, T. (1962). The structure <strong>of</strong> scientific revolutions. Chicago, Ill.<br />
Livingstone, J.S. (1971). Myth <strong>of</strong> the well-educated manager. Harvard Business<br />
Review, January-February, 79-88.<br />
Lyotard, J. (1979). The postmodern conditions. Manchester University Press.<br />
Martin, M., & McIntyre, L.C. (Eds). (1994). Readings in the philosophy <strong>of</strong><br />
science. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.<br />
Mintzberg, H., & Gosling, J. (2002). Educating managers beyond borders.<br />
Academy <strong>of</strong> Management Review, 1(1), 64-76.<br />
Morris, L. (2003). Business model warfare: The strategy <strong>of</strong> <strong>business</strong><br />
breakthroughs. An Innovation Labs White Paper Published Jointly with<br />
the Ack<strong>of</strong>f Centre for Advancement <strong>of</strong> Systems Approach. 18 August<br />
2008.<br />
Morrison, D. (2008). Educational philosophy <strong>and</strong> the challenge <strong>of</strong> complexity<br />
theory. Educational Philosophy <strong>and</strong> Theory, 40(1), 19-34.<br />
Nicolescu, B. (2002). Manifesto <strong>of</strong> transdisciplinarity. (K. Voss Trans.). (1 st ed.).<br />
Albany: State University <strong>of</strong> New York Press<br />
Pfeffer, J., & Fong, C.T. (2002). The end <strong>of</strong> <strong>business</strong> schools: less success than<br />
meets the eye. Academy <strong>of</strong> Management Learning <strong>and</strong> Education, 1, 78-<br />
95.<br />
Porter, L.W., & McKibbin, L.E. (1988). Management education <strong>and</strong><br />
development: Drift or thrust into the 21 st century. New York: McGraw<br />
Hill<br />
Rickman, H.P. (Ed.) (1976). Selected writings: The development <strong>of</strong> hermeneutic.<br />
Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.<br />
Rorty, R. (1979). Philosophy <strong>and</strong> the mirror <strong>of</strong> nature. Princeton, N.J.<br />
Sobat, T. (2003). Observations <strong>of</strong> constructivist teaching : A comparison <strong>of</strong><br />
methods used in introductory <strong>and</strong> advanced instruction. Transactions <strong>of</strong><br />
ID, 705(1(2)), 1-8.<br />
Songa, R. (2006). Transdisciplinarity: The dawn <strong>of</strong> an emerging approach to<br />
acquiring knowledge. African Journal <strong>of</strong> Renaissance Studies. 1(2), 195.<br />
Steiner. T.L., & Wells, R.M.J. (2000). Integration <strong>of</strong> the <strong>business</strong> curriculum:<br />
The case <strong>of</strong> finance <strong>and</strong> marketing in a MBA program. Finance Practice<br />
<strong>and</strong> Education, Fall/Winter. 148-159.<br />
Thompson Klein, J. (2004). Interdisciplinarity <strong>and</strong> complexity: An evolving<br />
relationship. E.Co Special Double Issue, 6(1-2), 2-10.<br />
Zeleza, P. T. (2006). The disciplinary, interdisciplinary <strong>and</strong> global dimensions <strong>of</strong><br />
african studies. The International Journal <strong>of</strong> African Renaissance<br />
Studies, 1(2), 195-220.<br />
61
Journal <strong>of</strong> Business <strong>and</strong> Educational Leadership<br />
Vol. 1, No. 1; Fall 2009/March 2010<br />
DEVELOPING ONLINE CUSTOMER TRUST<br />
David R. Wheeler<br />
Susan Atherton<br />
Suffolk University<br />
ABSTRACT: Many e-commerce websites advertise ―user friendly‖<br />
atmospheres. There is a difference between what consumers perceive regarding<br />
―help‖ <strong>and</strong> what companies that host the Web sites legally mean by ―help.‖ These<br />
same sites make advertised claims which are not well supported by the ‗Terms<br />
<strong>and</strong> Conditions‘ or policies posted on the site. The resulting gap between<br />
expectations <strong>and</strong> reality negatively impacts perceived usefulness <strong>and</strong> consumer<br />
trust in continuing to make online transactions. Furthermore, a dissatisfied<br />
consumer may then expose the e-retailer to potential legal issues. E-retailers<br />
hoping to increase pr<strong>of</strong>itability will need to address these issues <strong>and</strong> develop<br />
website strategies that meet consumer expectations. In addition to clear <strong>and</strong><br />
reasonable ‗terms <strong>and</strong> conditions,‘ a personalized ―help‖ feature on e-commerce<br />
websites create a satisfying experience for users while avoiding legal issues.<br />
Websites like Stamps.com, Register.com <strong>and</strong> Zazzle.com, that <strong>of</strong>fer personal,<br />
customized products for consumers <strong>and</strong> <strong>business</strong>es, need to provide a more<br />
meaningful consumer ―experience,‖ by creating trust <strong>and</strong> by supplementing their<br />
automated help function with a human facilitator or virtual customer support<br />
person, to avoid potential legal disasters. This article will explore the legal <strong>and</strong><br />
economic implications for the e-retailer resulting from consumer dissatisfaction<br />
with the website claims <strong>and</strong> actual online transactions.<br />
INTRODUCTION<br />
Predictions in the late 1990s that the value <strong>of</strong> electronic commerce (ecommerce)<br />
worldwide would increase significantly, have been realized, with e-<br />
commerce <strong>of</strong>fering consumers substantial benefits, such as convenience <strong>and</strong><br />
access to a wide range <strong>of</strong> goods, services <strong>and</strong> information at lower costs. (Raul<br />
<strong>and</strong> Gomez, 1999) However, such benefits cannot be realized fully unless the<br />
global e-commerce marketplace <strong>of</strong>fers both consumers <strong>and</strong> <strong>business</strong>es trust,<br />
safety, transparency, <strong>and</strong> legal certainty. (Raul <strong>and</strong> Gomez, 1999). American<br />
consumers underst<strong>and</strong>ably want to know the terms <strong>of</strong> their electronic<br />
transactions, the means for cancellation <strong>and</strong> or complaints, limits <strong>of</strong> liability,<br />
whether unreasonable contract terms are enforceable, where they will have<br />
recourse, <strong>and</strong> what policies (international or domestic) are in place (Raul <strong>and</strong><br />
Gomez, 1999). In particular, consumers may expect that <strong>business</strong>es <strong>of</strong>fering<br />
internet services should take into consideration how those services might<br />
reasonably be expected to be used, <strong>and</strong> then be accountable (responsible), if the<br />
consumer is unable to make reasonable use <strong>of</strong> the services. Today, only one-third<br />
<strong>of</strong> consumers trust online transactions. And, this presents challenges for e-<br />
retailers‘ websites (Consumers Union, 2002). With a U.S. online retail market<br />
62
Journal <strong>of</strong> Business <strong>and</strong> Educational Leadership<br />
representing $127.7 billion in e-commerce sales (excluding travel) in 2007, <strong>and</strong><br />
$146 billion in 2008, online retailers must address the issues <strong>of</strong> website trust <strong>and</strong><br />
safety to take advantage <strong>of</strong> this market (Interactive Advertising Bureau, June<br />
2008). The potential for online sales growth, according to the U.S. Department<br />
<strong>of</strong> Commerce, is expected to increase 11.3% between 2007 <strong>and</strong> 2012, with an<br />
increase from 133.1 million to 158.2 million, or 82.5% <strong>of</strong> U.S. internet users<br />
shopping online (Interactive Advertising Bureau, June 2008). Merchants will<br />
need to accommodate consumers‘ fears <strong>of</strong> online security <strong>and</strong> privacy in<br />
electronic transactions by providing twenty-four hour customer support<br />
specialists, superior privacy policies, authentication services, fraud procedures<br />
<strong>and</strong> insurance. Consumers will expect transparency in policies such as: the terms<br />
<strong>of</strong> their electronic transactions; means for cancellations <strong>and</strong>/or complaints;<br />
liability limits; whether unreasonable contract terms are enforceable; <strong>and</strong>, where<br />
they will have recourse, since factors <strong>of</strong> credibility <strong>and</strong> trust are paramount.<br />
Consumer access to live ―Help,‖ for customer support <strong>and</strong> complaints, may<br />
significantly <strong>and</strong> positively affect this level <strong>of</strong> trust <strong>and</strong> affect the merchants‘<br />
goals <strong>of</strong> building long-term relationships <strong>and</strong> developing a stable <strong>and</strong> predictable<br />
commercial environment. (Raul & Gomez, 1999).<br />
ONLINE TRUST<br />
The importance <strong>of</strong> trust in online transactions between consumers <strong>and</strong> e-<br />
retailers has been proven empirically. ―Consumer Reports‖ research findings<br />
confirm that consumer trust is far lower than trust in traditional retail situations,<br />
with only 29 percent <strong>of</strong> users trusting websites that sell products <strong>and</strong> services.<br />
Consumers Union, 2002). This gap between expectations <strong>and</strong> credibility places a<br />
greater dem<strong>and</strong> on e-retailers, since consumers expecting specific, accurate<br />
information about <strong>business</strong> practices such as disclosure <strong>of</strong> fees <strong>and</strong> use <strong>of</strong><br />
personal information. Corbitt, Thanasankit, <strong>and</strong> Yi (2003) found that trust is<br />
positively linked with e-commerce participation. Liao, Palvia, <strong>and</strong> Lin (2009)<br />
found that trust is a predictor <strong>of</strong> web site use <strong>and</strong> e-commerce adoption, while<br />
Consumers Union (2002) found that trust is strongly linked to credibility. Thus,<br />
consumer online transactions involving personal information, or where photos,<br />
logos or other icons are uploaded into third-party affect trust, which is extended<br />
to a dem<strong>and</strong> for information about third-party sites, sponsorships, company<br />
ownership, or use <strong>of</strong> browser-tracking mechanisms. Wolfinbarger <strong>and</strong> Gilly<br />
(2003) found that other factors affecting trust include security <strong>of</strong> credit card<br />
payments, which is included in personal information, <strong>and</strong> privacy <strong>of</strong> shared<br />
information. Unreliable technology can cause customers to lose trust in e-<br />
commerce, <strong>and</strong> technology quality reflects web site substantiality (Corbitt et al.<br />
2003). Stamps.com, which allows consumers to create stamps using personal<br />
photos or logos, receives numerous consumer complaints about the website‘s<br />
unreliable technology, since problems downloading s<strong>of</strong>tware <strong>and</strong> printing, which<br />
are important aspects <strong>of</strong> order fulfillment, resulted in unresolved billing issues.<br />
Lack <strong>of</strong> access to timely ―help‖ has been found to be a major factor in reducing<br />
consumers‘ trust in electronic transactions <strong>and</strong> continuation (repeat orders), <strong>and</strong><br />
63
Wheeler <strong>and</strong> Atherton<br />
may increase the level <strong>of</strong> risk <strong>of</strong> potential liability for e-retailers. A variety <strong>of</strong><br />
factors, including unreasonable ―terms <strong>and</strong> conditions,‖ lack <strong>of</strong> access to<br />
customer service through ―help‖<br />
Studies <strong>of</strong> online transactions emphasize the critical importance <strong>of</strong> trust,<br />
which plays a pivotal role in e-loyalty. Research by Kim, Byoungho, <strong>and</strong><br />
Swinney (2009) <strong>and</strong> C. Liao et al. (2006) confirmed that trust affects repeat<br />
purchase behavior. Liao et al. (2006) found that ―specific content such as, finding<br />
contact information, product/service details, customer policies (dispute policies),<br />
customer support, <strong>and</strong> privacy policies, will positively <strong>and</strong> directly affect the<br />
user‘s trust in the web retailer. Importantly, Liao et al. (2006) found that ―specific<br />
content affects perceived usefulness indirectly via trust,‖ <strong>and</strong> in order to increase<br />
trust, all useful information relevant to consumers, especially information <strong>of</strong> a<br />
particular concern to the consumer (i.e., contact information, customer policies,<br />
product/service details after-sale support, etc.) should be completely <strong>and</strong> clearly<br />
demonstrated. The concept <strong>of</strong> perceived usefulness is derived from the early<br />
work <strong>of</strong> Davis (1989) on the Technology Acceptance Model (TAM), which has<br />
been examined empirically in information systems research (Liao et al, 2006).<br />
Perceived usefulness does have a substantial impact on behavioral intentions<br />
(Hausman <strong>and</strong> Siekpe, 2009).<br />
Prior studies investigated different components <strong>of</strong> trust <strong>and</strong> e-loyalty,<br />
such as fulfillment/reliability, website design, security/privacy, <strong>and</strong> customer<br />
service (Wolfinbarger <strong>and</strong> Gilly, 2003) (Kim et al, 2009). From that perspective,<br />
customer e-trust is earned by delivering the right product at the right time <strong>and</strong><br />
meeting customer expectation on product quality as promised by the retailer.<br />
(Kim, 2009). For sites like Stamps.com, order fulfillment <strong>and</strong> satisfaction is an<br />
important claim, <strong>and</strong> unreliability could result in legal implications. While order<br />
fulfillment <strong>and</strong> delivery are important, as are privacy <strong>and</strong> security, order<br />
fulfillment/reliability (responsiveness) is the most important factor in judging<br />
customer satisfaction with the website, compared to other quality dimensions,<br />
<strong>and</strong> responsiveness <strong>of</strong> the online retailer will positively affect customer e-<br />
satisfaction (Kim, 2009). Responsiveness has been defined as responsive,<br />
helpful, <strong>and</strong> willing service that responds to customer inquiries quickly, <strong>and</strong> has a<br />
positive effect on building e-trust. (Wolfinbarger <strong>and</strong> Gilly, 2003). However,<br />
despite these findings, few studies provide an in-depth investigation <strong>of</strong> retailer<br />
responsiveness to customer service needs, such as technology support, billing<br />
issues, complaints, cancellations, or website policies (―terms <strong>and</strong> conditions‖),<br />
<strong>and</strong> the effect on retailer liability. Thus, we hypothesize that customer<br />
dissatisfaction with order fulfillment/reliability is strongly related to mistrust in<br />
advertising claims <strong>and</strong> may lead to potential litigation. Support for this<br />
hypothesis may be suggested in Kim (2009) who found that in online retailing,<br />
consumers need assurance that their products will be delivered as expected, since<br />
they do not see an actual facility, do not have personal interaction with service<br />
personnel <strong>and</strong> cannot physically examine the product.<br />
Consumer perspectives on perceived trust <strong>and</strong> website responsibility.<br />
Consumers may face devastating results for unauthorized payment card charges,<br />
64
Journal <strong>of</strong> Business <strong>and</strong> Educational Leadership<br />
leakage <strong>of</strong> personal data associated with such card charges (or registration <strong>of</strong><br />
personal information on websites), <strong>and</strong> resulting security breaches such as<br />
identity theft, or fraud. (Morse <strong>and</strong> Raval, 2008). Liability for those costs<br />
associated with unauthorized charges is important because it is closely associated<br />
with unauthorized access to cardholder information (Morse <strong>and</strong> Raval, 2008).<br />
These resulting security breaches increase consumers‘ fears <strong>and</strong> risk <strong>of</strong> online<br />
transactions, particularly when credit card payments are involved, <strong>and</strong> is clearly<br />
seen in the recent lawsuits against corporations for lack <strong>of</strong> security in protecting<br />
cardholders. TJ Max‘s security breach resulted in identity theft compromising<br />
over forty-five million cardholders. However, studies show that assigning the<br />
legal responsibilities for harms associated with those breaches, <strong>and</strong> government<br />
regulation <strong>of</strong> security <strong>of</strong> personal data in the US is complex <strong>and</strong> imperfect<br />
(Morse <strong>and</strong> Raval, 2008). In the United States ―there is no single law, statute, or<br />
regulation that governs a company‘s obligations to provide security for its<br />
information.‖ (Morse <strong>and</strong> Raval, 2008 p.545 FN41). Despite this fragmentation<br />
<strong>of</strong> regulation <strong>of</strong> online security <strong>and</strong> privacy, the Federal Trade Commission<br />
(FTC) does address ―unfair‖ <strong>and</strong> misleading online <strong>business</strong> practices that affect<br />
consumers, while Morse <strong>and</strong> Raval (2008) indicate that state-specific privacy <strong>and</strong><br />
data security disclosure provisions <strong>and</strong> common law claims may redress some <strong>of</strong><br />
these breaches by e-retailers. Consumer trust is first linked to the perceived<br />
usefulness <strong>of</strong> the website (Davis, 1989), <strong>and</strong> order fulfillment <strong>and</strong> satisfaction.<br />
When problems occur at this stage, research suggests that consumers would not<br />
re-visit the site, would look for alternatives, <strong>and</strong> it is the resulting billing or credit<br />
card issues that may trigger consumer complaints about misleading e-retailer<br />
claims. Thus, e-commerce websites that are not ―responsive‖ to consumers,<br />
through a live ―help‖ function, or lack policies to address the issue <strong>of</strong> privacy <strong>of</strong><br />
personal data, <strong>and</strong> do not take steps to protect consumer data (including credit<br />
card data), may be liable for harm, despite disclaimers <strong>of</strong> responsibility.<br />
While U.S. federal <strong>and</strong> state judicial systems share jurisdiction over<br />
electronic commerce, <strong>and</strong> either jurisdiction may be involved depending<br />
on the amount in dispute, the type <strong>of</strong> transaction, <strong>and</strong> the number <strong>and</strong><br />
identity <strong>of</strong> the parties, the legal <strong>and</strong> regulatory approach to electronic<br />
commerce has been rather ―minimalist‖ in nature (Muenchinger, 2000).<br />
Despite this minimalist approach, the FTC actively encourages workshops<br />
to develop policies to provide a global marketplace that is safe, transparent<br />
<strong>and</strong> has legal certainty (Raul <strong>and</strong> Gomez, 1999).<br />
TRUTH<br />
Absent specific federal laws concerning the internet, federal laws that<br />
may affect consumer protection <strong>and</strong> credit card payments include the Truth in<br />
Lending Act (TILA), which limits consumer liability for fraudulent use <strong>and</strong><br />
billing errors, <strong>and</strong> the Electronic Funds Transfer Act (EFTA), which limits<br />
consumer liability for unauthorized electronic funds transferred <strong>and</strong> consumers‘<br />
rights for documentation (Muenchinger, 2000).<br />
65
Wheeler <strong>and</strong> Atherton<br />
Additionally, the Uniform Computer Information Transactions Act<br />
(UCITA), applies to transactions involving computer s<strong>of</strong>tware, multimedia<br />
interactive products, computer data <strong>and</strong> databases, <strong>and</strong> the Internet <strong>and</strong> online<br />
information to facilitate electronic commerce (Muenchinger, 2000). One key<br />
objective <strong>of</strong> UCITA is to adapt common law concepts <strong>of</strong> manifestation <strong>of</strong><br />
consent in electronic form, by giving the consumer notice that his action may be<br />
considered as a form <strong>of</strong> consent <strong>and</strong> he may have an opportunity to review the<br />
contract terms. The Act thus creates a ―safe harbor‖ provision: a ‗double click‘<br />
will now be considered assent for purposes <strong>of</strong> creating a binding contract in<br />
electronic transactions (Muenchinger, 2000).<br />
E-retailers may also minimize liability for copyright infringement under<br />
the Digital Millennium Copyright Act (DMCA) <strong>of</strong> 1998, <strong>and</strong> under ‗safe harbor‘<br />
conditions may escape liability if the provider was not aware <strong>of</strong> the existence <strong>of</strong><br />
the infringing material <strong>and</strong> did not receive a direct financial benefit<br />
(Muenchinger, 2000). Stamps.com provides such a disclaimer with its ―safe<br />
harbor‖ provision in its ―Terms <strong>and</strong> Conditions.‖<br />
LEGAL IMPLICATIONS<br />
The FTC is the primary source for consumer complaints about internet<br />
advertising <strong>and</strong> marketing. The Federal Trade Commission Act (FTCA) (USC<br />
45, section 5) prohibits unfair or deceptive advertising in any medium. A<br />
representation, omission or practice is deceptive if it is likely to:<br />
(1) mislead consumers; <strong>and</strong><br />
(2) affect consumers‘ behavior or decisions about the product or service.<br />
Website disclaimers have several requirements:<br />
a. They must be clear <strong>and</strong> conspicuous;<br />
b. Demonstrations must show how product will perform under normal use;<br />
c. Refunds must be made to dissatisfied consumers, if promised;<br />
d. Sellers are responsible for claims made about their products <strong>and</strong> services;<br />
e. Claims must be substantiated;<br />
f. And, relevant information left out or claims that imply something that is<br />
untrue may be misleading.<br />
The FTC extends protections to consumers, stating that ―[P]rivacy is a<br />
central element <strong>of</strong> the FTC‘s consumer protection mission‖, <strong>and</strong> ―security <strong>of</strong><br />
personal information‖ is a component <strong>of</strong> privacy. (FTC Act, 15 U.S.C., §45).<br />
Therefore, the legal basis for consumer complaints is: ―unfair or deceptive acts or<br />
practices in or affecting commerce.‖ (FTC Act, 15 U.S.C., § 5(a)) Lawsuits<br />
demonstrate that companies that collect sensitive consumer information, such as<br />
credit card information, have a responsibility to keep that information secure.<br />
(Morse <strong>and</strong> Raval, 2008)<br />
According to the FTC‘s ―Mail or Telephone Order Merch<strong>and</strong>ise Trade<br />
Regulation Rule,‖ retailers should be aware that when consumers order by mail,<br />
66
Journal <strong>of</strong> Business <strong>and</strong> Educational Leadership<br />
phone, fax, or Internet may also require the company to have a reasonable basis<br />
for stating or implying that a product can be shipped within a certain time, <strong>and</strong> if<br />
not, must notify the consumer <strong>of</strong> the delay <strong>and</strong> the right to cancel. Websites such<br />
as Stamps.com do not provide such information in their ―terms <strong>and</strong> conditions‖<br />
to ensure that consumers are fully informed <strong>of</strong> their rights, particularly when<br />
using photos or logos to print customized stamps, <strong>and</strong> state broad disclaimers <strong>of</strong><br />
liability for access <strong>and</strong> use <strong>of</strong> the website, along with disclaimers <strong>of</strong><br />
responsibility for problems using the site or technology.<br />
Both Stamps.com <strong>and</strong> Zazzle.com advertise claims inconsistent with<br />
product use (printing stamps, uploading personalized photos). Customers find<br />
―help‖ difficult to obtain if the product does not print properly <strong>and</strong>/or consumer<br />
has cancelled account, <strong>and</strong> refunds for improper billing are difficult to obtain.<br />
The ―help‖ function used by Zazzle.com <strong>and</strong> Stamps.com is a ―contact us‖ link to<br />
a webmaster, but only an address is provided, <strong>and</strong> no 1-800 number is included.<br />
A survey <strong>of</strong> 75 leading e-commerce sites showed that 84 percent had self-service<br />
Get Help functions, <strong>and</strong> sixteen percent provided a non self-service option such<br />
as a 1-800 number or a ―contact us‖ link.<br />
DISCUSSIONS<br />
To improve the level <strong>of</strong> trust among consumers, online <strong>business</strong>es should<br />
keep a customer-focused <strong>business</strong> orientation, actively generate customer<br />
information <strong>and</strong> provide value-added service on customer information, protect<br />
<strong>and</strong> communicate policies on customer privacy <strong>and</strong> data security, be responsive<br />
to customer requirements <strong>and</strong> allow customers to contribute their ideas to<br />
improving the operation (Corbitt, et al., 2003).<br />
Suggested on-line strategies include: level <strong>of</strong> customer service<br />
comparable with <strong>of</strong>f-line service; integrate on-line facilities with real store<br />
environments for customer support, complaints, return <strong>of</strong> products, <strong>and</strong> if they<br />
only have an on-line <strong>business</strong>, providing a better customer service operation may<br />
reduce customer perceptions <strong>of</strong> poor quality (Walsh <strong>and</strong> Godfrey, 2000).<br />
Creating constant dialogue, with a virtual character on the site, or on-line<br />
salespersons, helps the consumer underst<strong>and</strong> the product <strong>and</strong> helps develop the<br />
customer relationship by providing specific information <strong>and</strong> recommendations<br />
(Walsh <strong>and</strong> Godfrey, 2000). Ultimately, underst<strong>and</strong>ing how online trust is<br />
created <strong>and</strong> maintained can lead to improved web sites, increased sales revenues,<br />
pr<strong>of</strong>itability <strong>and</strong> shareholder value (Shankar, Urban, <strong>and</strong> Sultan (2002).<br />
REFERENCES<br />
Breitenbach C.S., <strong>and</strong> Doren, D. C. V.(1998). Value-added marketing in the<br />
digital domain: enhancing the utility <strong>of</strong> the Internet. Journal <strong>of</strong> Consumer<br />
Marketing, 15, # 6, 558-575.<br />
Consumers Union <strong>of</strong> U.S., Inc. (2009). Consumer Trust in E-Commerce Web<br />
Sites Alarmingly Low, Consumers Reports WebWatch Research Finds.<br />
http://www.consumerwebwatch.<strong>org</strong>/dynamic/press-release-trust in e-<br />
commerce (February 18).<br />
67
Wheeler <strong>and</strong> Atherton<br />
Corbitt, B.J., Thanasankit, T. <strong>and</strong> Yi, H. (2003). Trust <strong>and</strong> e-commerce: a study<br />
<strong>of</strong> consumer perceptions. Electronic Commerce Research <strong>and</strong><br />
Applications, 2, 203-215.<br />
Federal Trade Commission (FTC) Act, Section 5(a), www.ftc.gov/privacy,<br />
5/2/08.<br />
Hamill, Jim (1997). The Internet <strong>and</strong> international marketing. International<br />
Marketing Review, 14, #5, 300–323.<br />
Hausman, A. V. <strong>and</strong> Siekpe, J. (2009). The effect <strong>of</strong> web interface features on<br />
consumer online purchase intentions. Journal <strong>of</strong> Business Research, 62,<br />
5-13.<br />
Interactive Advertising Bureau (2008), June 2008: US Retail E-Commerce<br />
Industry Stats & Data by eMarketer.<br />
http://www.iab.net/insights_research/530422/1675/334589<br />
Kim, J., Jin, B., <strong>and</strong> Swinney, J. L. (2009). The role <strong>of</strong> etail quality, e-satisfaction<br />
<strong>and</strong> e-trust in online loyalty development process. Journal <strong>of</strong> Retailing<br />
<strong>and</strong> Consumer Services, 16, 4, 239-247.<br />
Liao, C., Palvia, P., <strong>and</strong> Lin, H. (2006). The roles <strong>of</strong> habit <strong>and</strong> web site quality in<br />
e-commerce. International Journal <strong>of</strong> Information Management, 26, 469-<br />
483.<br />
Morse, E. A. <strong>and</strong> Raval, V. (2008). PCI DSS: Payment card industry data<br />
security st<strong>and</strong>ards in context. Computer Law & Security Report, 24, 540-<br />
554.<br />
Muenchinger, N., (2000). E-Commerce – US Proposed US Legal Solutions to<br />
Questions Concerning Electronic Commerce. Computer Law & Security<br />
Report, 16, 6, 378-385.<br />
Raul, A. C. <strong>and</strong> Gomez, M. A. (June 8-9, 1999 <strong>and</strong> February 19, 2009).). U.S.<br />
Perspectives on Consumer Protection in the Global Electronic<br />
Marketplace, Summary <strong>of</strong> the Federal Trade Commission Public<br />
Workshop.‖ Washington, D.C., http://www.ftc.gov/bcp/icpw/index.shtm<br />
Shankar, V., Urban, G.L., <strong>and</strong> Sultan, F., (2002). Online trust: a stakeholder<br />
perspective, concepts, implications, <strong>and</strong> future directions. Journal <strong>of</strong><br />
Strategic Information Systems, 11, 325-344.<br />
Walsh, J. <strong>and</strong> Godfrey, S., (2000). The internet: a new era in customer service.<br />
European Management Journal, 18, 1, 85-92.<br />
Wolfinbarger, M. <strong>and</strong> Gilly, M.C., (2003). etailQ: dimensionalizing, measuring<br />
<strong>and</strong> predicting etail quality. Journal <strong>of</strong> Retailing, 79 (3), 193-198.<br />
68
Journal <strong>of</strong> Business <strong>and</strong> Educational Leadership<br />
Vol. 1, No. 1; Fall 2009/March 2010<br />
OPPORTUNITIES IN INTERNATIONAL ACCOUNTING<br />
EDUCATION PRESENTED BY THE CURRENT<br />
FINANCIAL CRISIS<br />
John E. Simms<br />
The University <strong>of</strong> St. Thomas<br />
ABSTRACT: As the market has reacted to the subprime <strong>and</strong> financial crisis, the<br />
interrelated nature <strong>of</strong> the current global economy provides numerous<br />
opportunities for international accounting education. In this discussion, three<br />
interrelated aspects are examined: 1) significant changes in debt-to-equity<br />
positions in major U.S. financial institutions as compared to those in other<br />
markets; 2) mark-to-market accounting according to FAS 157 as compared to 3)<br />
IAS 39 measurement <strong>and</strong> disclosure requirements. First, the change in financial<br />
leverage <strong>of</strong> major U.S. financial institutions during the period from 2002 to 2007<br />
is compared to that <strong>of</strong> selected major overseas financial institutions. Possible<br />
causative factors are discussed, as well as implications to liquidity <strong>and</strong> solvency<br />
in terms <strong>of</strong> asset mark-downs leading to packaged hedging instruments becoming<br />
classified as ―toxic.‖ Then, a comparison <strong>of</strong> U.S. financial reporting st<strong>and</strong>ards<br />
<strong>and</strong> international financial reporting st<strong>and</strong>ards (IFRS) is presented <strong>and</strong> related to<br />
the current financial crisis. The role <strong>of</strong> FAS 157 in relation to changes in debt-toequity<br />
positions is discussed in the context <strong>of</strong> the effect on international financial<br />
markets. The effects <strong>of</strong> international reporting st<strong>and</strong>ards, whether moderating or<br />
magnifying, on international financial institutions are discussed.<br />
INTRODUCTION<br />
The last several years have been a tumultuous time for the residential<br />
mortgage industry – to put it mildly. There have been changes in the market that<br />
resulted in foreclosure rates that can only be compared to the great depression.<br />
But even the 1930s pale in comparison to the number <strong>and</strong> dollar value <strong>of</strong><br />
mortgage-based securities (MBS) <strong>and</strong> collateralized debt obligations (CDO)<br />
created <strong>and</strong> exchanged in today‘s market. One has only to read the financial<br />
section <strong>of</strong> any major newspaper to see the litany <strong>of</strong> words that have been used to<br />
describe the situation: ―Disaster.‖ ―Meltdown.‖ ―Collapse.‖ The analysis <strong>of</strong> the<br />
causes <strong>and</strong> effects from a macro perspective will be ongoing for years, perhaps<br />
decades.<br />
The purpose <strong>of</strong> this paper is to investigate opportunities that the current<br />
financial crisis presents for classroom instruction. Specifically, the topics are<br />
examined with the purpose <strong>of</strong> teaching international accounting in context – that<br />
is, in relation to debt positions <strong>of</strong> financial institutions. Obviously, it would be<br />
beyond the scope <strong>of</strong> any one paper to delineate all the aspects <strong>of</strong> accounting<br />
relevant to the situation. This paper limits the topics to three interrelated factors<br />
the examination <strong>of</strong> which may provide topics appropriate to an upper-level<br />
69
Simms<br />
undergraduate or graduate course in international accounting. The factors are<br />
presented comparing U.S. financial institutions to comparable overseas firms.<br />
BACKGROUND<br />
H<strong>of</strong>stede‘s (1991) pioneering research based on cross-cultural surveys<br />
<strong>and</strong> statistical analysis initially revealed four dimensions at the national level.<br />
These dimensions are individualism, power distance, uncertainty avoidance, <strong>and</strong><br />
masculinity versus femininity. An additional dimension <strong>of</strong> long-term versus<br />
short-term orientation was added after including factors developed from the<br />
Chinese Value Survey (H<strong>of</strong>stede <strong>and</strong> Bond 1988). The total <strong>of</strong> 5 factors can be<br />
briefly described as follows.<br />
Individualism versus Collectivism - Individualism refers to societies<br />
that tend to have loosely knit social relationships. It is an ―I‖ self-concept<br />
society. In contrast, collectivism pertains to societies in which people are<br />
integrated into strong, cohesive groups. The fundamental issue addressed by this<br />
dimension is ―the degree <strong>of</strong> interdependence a society maintains among<br />
individuals‖ (Radebaugh <strong>and</strong> Gray 2002).<br />
Large Power Distance versus Small Power Distance - Power distance<br />
is the extent the society accepts unequal power distribution in <strong>org</strong>anizations.<br />
Large power distance indicates a high tolerance for inequality. In such societies,<br />
there will be fewer financial disclosures, wide salary range between top <strong>and</strong><br />
bottom, <strong>and</strong> privileges are bestowed to the powerful individuals. In contrast,<br />
small power distance societies will strive for equality for power <strong>and</strong> dem<strong>and</strong><br />
justification for inequalities.<br />
Strong Uncertainty Avoidance versus Strong Uncertainty<br />
Acceptance - Societies with strong uncertainty avoidance feel uncomfortable<br />
with uncertainty. Such societies are rule oriented, prefer rigid codes <strong>of</strong> behavior<br />
<strong>and</strong> belief, <strong>and</strong> do not have tolerance for persons <strong>and</strong> ideas that deviate from the<br />
norm. By contrast, societies with strong uncertainty acceptance can more easily<br />
tolerate uncertainty. Hence, they can maintain a more relaxed atmosphere in<br />
which ―practice counts more than principles‖ (Radebaugh <strong>and</strong> Gray 2002).<br />
Masculinity versus Femininity - A masculine culture attaches<br />
importance to earnings, recognition, advancement, <strong>and</strong> being challenged by the<br />
work. A feminine culture attaches importance to working relationships,<br />
cooperation, having a desirable living area, <strong>and</strong> employment security. The<br />
decision to label this dimension ―masculinity versus femininity‖ is based on the<br />
fact that this was the only work goals dimension in which men <strong>and</strong> women<br />
scored consistently different.<br />
Long-term Orientation versus Short-term Orientation - The longterm<br />
orientation values persistence, adapts traditions to meet modern needs, has<br />
respect for social <strong>and</strong> status obligations within limits, tends to have large savings<br />
levels, <strong>and</strong> is willing to subordinate oneself for a purpose. The short-term<br />
orientation emphasizes respect for tradition, social pressure to ‗keep up with the<br />
Joneses‘, small savings levels, <strong>and</strong> a concern to get quick results. The long-term<br />
(dynamic) orientation is more oriented toward the future (persistence, thrift),<br />
70
Journal <strong>of</strong> Business <strong>and</strong> Educational Leadership<br />
while the short-term (static) orientation is rooted in the present <strong>and</strong> the past<br />
(status <strong>and</strong> tradition).<br />
This dimension tends to be somewhat confusing because it was not<br />
included in H<strong>of</strong>stede‘s original survey. This was formulated as a response to the<br />
possibility <strong>of</strong> a ―western‖ bias in the survey instrument. To address the problem,<br />
a similar instrument was developed by H<strong>of</strong>stede <strong>and</strong> Bond (1988), called the<br />
Chinese Value Survey (CVS). This dimension was originally described as<br />
―Confucian Dynamism.‖ The three dimensions common to both surveys are<br />
relationships between seniors <strong>and</strong> juniors, relationship with the group, <strong>and</strong> as a<br />
function <strong>of</strong> one gender, while none <strong>of</strong> the CVS factors are correlated to<br />
uncertainty avoidance. The term Confucian Dynamism was used because the<br />
characteristics that emerged were generally considered dynamic at one pole <strong>and</strong><br />
static at the other, while demonstrating values that seemed to come directly from<br />
the teachings <strong>of</strong> the philosopher Confucius.<br />
It was stated earlier that history explains culture <strong>and</strong> culture dictates<br />
<strong>business</strong> practices. As the cultural centers <strong>of</strong> the Middle East, China, Meso-<br />
America, <strong>and</strong> Europe developed in relative isolation, cultural norms <strong>and</strong> <strong>business</strong><br />
practices diverged. These differences can be seen in stark contrast today. Crosscultural<br />
comparisons have identified differences in the value systems <strong>and</strong> ethical<br />
beliefs <strong>of</strong> people from different parts <strong>of</strong> the world. For example, North American<br />
culture is rights-based, whereas the Sino-Confucian culture is duty-based. In a<br />
study examining obstacles in the implementation <strong>of</strong> the Sarbanes-Oxley Act in<br />
Thail<strong>and</strong>, Duangploy <strong>and</strong> Simms (2006) discuss the implications <strong>and</strong> difficulties<br />
in the exportation <strong>of</strong> st<strong>and</strong>ards.<br />
Barth (2008) points out that<br />
...culture changes slowly, not by fiat. Even if all firms were<br />
required to follow a particular IASB st<strong>and</strong>ard, there would be<br />
differences in how firms interpret the st<strong>and</strong>ard because <strong>of</strong><br />
differences in their history <strong>and</strong> culture. Thus even with global<br />
accounting st<strong>and</strong>ards we might not achieve global financial<br />
reporting. (p. 1174)<br />
Cultural characteristics are persistent, displaying both inertia <strong>and</strong><br />
momentum. Cultural inertia describes the tendency for a group <strong>of</strong> people with a<br />
common set <strong>of</strong> social st<strong>and</strong>ards <strong>and</strong> expectations to resist changes in existing<br />
behavioral patterns. Cultural momentum is the tendency for a culture to continue<br />
advancing in a set direction. Both inertia <strong>and</strong> momentum require effort <strong>and</strong> time<br />
to alter. An example <strong>of</strong> the persistent nature <strong>of</strong> cultural inertia can be seen in<br />
Japan during the decade following World War II. The effort displayed by the war<br />
was tremendous - destructive <strong>and</strong> devastating economically <strong>and</strong> politically, but<br />
not culturally. That would have required a great deal <strong>of</strong> time, but the U.S. ended<br />
the occupation in 1952, only 7 years later. As a result, the zaibatsu <strong>of</strong> pre-war<br />
Japan reemerged in the 1950s as exceptions to the Anti-Monopoly Law called<br />
71
Simms<br />
keiretsu, restoring many <strong>of</strong> the zaibatsu names with the blessing <strong>of</strong> the Ministry<br />
<strong>of</strong> International Trade <strong>and</strong> Industry (MITI) (Nobes 1983 1998).<br />
The establishment <strong>of</strong> the keiretsu occurred because the system works for<br />
the Japanese culture. However, this has caused friction in the areas <strong>of</strong><br />
international <strong>business</strong>, finance <strong>and</strong> accounting. Japan was one <strong>of</strong> the founding<br />
members <strong>of</strong> the International Accounting St<strong>and</strong>ards Committee (now the<br />
International Accounting St<strong>and</strong>ards Board), <strong>and</strong> yet, at times, presented<br />
significant resistance to proposed st<strong>and</strong>ards such as the power <strong>of</strong> audit<br />
committees <strong>and</strong> the independence <strong>of</strong> boards <strong>of</strong> directors. One prevalent<br />
characteristic <strong>of</strong> economies <strong>of</strong> collectivistic cultures is cross-corporate<br />
ownership. In Japan, keiretsu control about half <strong>of</strong> the top 200 firms,<br />
representing more than 25 percent <strong>of</strong> all the country‘s assets.<br />
The first factor examined is debt-to-equity position, the second is the<br />
implementation <strong>of</strong> FAS No. 157, <strong>and</strong> the third is the implementation <strong>of</strong> IAS 39.<br />
Following after is a discussion <strong>of</strong> the role <strong>of</strong> technology in the global reaction to<br />
the crisis originating in the U.S.<br />
DEBT-TO EQUITY POSITIONS<br />
One characteristic <strong>of</strong> U.S. firms that st<strong>and</strong>s out in comparison to non-<br />
U.S. firms is a greater reliance on equity financing as opposed to debt financing.<br />
Historical <strong>and</strong> cultural factors have played a role in the development <strong>of</strong><br />
capitalization preferences.<br />
Two <strong>of</strong> H<strong>of</strong>stede‘s cultural characteristics are <strong>of</strong> prime importance in<br />
contributing to the differences in financing: risk aversion <strong>and</strong> long-term<br />
orientation. As mentioned above, the U.S. culture is less risk averse <strong>and</strong> more<br />
short-term oriented. These two factors contribute to a philosophy <strong>of</strong> investing<br />
rather than saving. The characteristics apply not only to individuals, but to<br />
<strong>org</strong>anizations as well. The result is a persistent, fundamental difference in debtto-equity<br />
<strong>and</strong> debt-to-asset positions between U.S. <strong>and</strong> non-U.S. firms as can be<br />
seen in Figure 1 <strong>and</strong> Figure 2. All data is from Compustat Fundamentals Annual<br />
database. Although the years from 2000 to 2007 are the subject <strong>of</strong> the current<br />
study, the trend in means has been well documented <strong>and</strong> observed historically.<br />
This study limits the examination to financial firms with total assets<br />
greater than 500 million in order to focus on those with a significant ability to<br />
maintain borrowing <strong>and</strong> lending activities at an international level. Twelve U.S.<br />
firms <strong>and</strong> 5 foreign firms were eliminated for lack <strong>of</strong> data. Firms that went into<br />
bankruptcy during this period were also eliminated in order to avoid including<br />
firms with suboptimal short-term strategies due to agency issues in a situation <strong>of</strong><br />
existing or impending extreme financial distress. This resulted in a sample <strong>of</strong> 24<br />
U.S. firms <strong>and</strong> 18 non-U.S. firms. The non-U.S. firms included 8 Canadian, 4<br />
from the Pacific Rim, <strong>and</strong> 6 from the European Union (EU). Figure 3 shows<br />
long-term debt to equity <strong>and</strong> Figure 4 shows long-term debt to total assets. Both<br />
exhibit a more stable ratio for U.S. firms over the same period (Figures 3 <strong>and</strong> 4).<br />
72
Journal <strong>of</strong> Business <strong>and</strong> Educational Leadership<br />
Figure 1: Average Debt-to-Equity <strong>of</strong> U.S. vs. Non-U.S. Firms from 2000-07<br />
Total Debt / Equity<br />
35.0<br />
30.0<br />
25.0<br />
20.0<br />
15.0<br />
10.0<br />
5.0<br />
0.0<br />
2000 2001 2002 2003 2004 2005 2006 2007<br />
US<br />
Non-US<br />
Figure 2: Average Debt-to-Assets <strong>of</strong> U.S. vs. Non-U.S. Firms from 2000-07<br />
Total Debt / Assets<br />
0.97<br />
0.96<br />
0.95<br />
0.94<br />
0.93<br />
0.92<br />
0.91<br />
0.90<br />
0.89<br />
0.88<br />
2000 2001 2002 2003 2004 2005 2006 2007<br />
US<br />
Non-US<br />
73
Simms<br />
Figure 3: LT Debt-to-Equity <strong>of</strong> U.S. vs. Non-U.S. Firms from 2000-07<br />
Long-Term Debt / Equity<br />
3.00<br />
2.50<br />
2.00<br />
1.50<br />
1.00<br />
US<br />
Non-US<br />
0.50<br />
0.00<br />
2000 2001 2002 2003 2004 2005 2006 2007<br />
Figure 4: LT Debt-to-Assets <strong>of</strong> U.S. vs. Non-U.S. Firms from 2000-07<br />
Long-Term Debt / Assets<br />
0.12<br />
0.10<br />
0.08<br />
0.06<br />
0.04<br />
US<br />
Non-US<br />
0.02<br />
0.00<br />
2000 2001 2002 2003 2004 2005 2006 2007<br />
As can be seen in Figures 3 <strong>and</strong> 4, 2001 showed a marked increase in the<br />
long-term debt-to-equity <strong>and</strong> debt-to-assets position <strong>of</strong> non-U.S. financial firms.<br />
This was due to a combination <strong>of</strong> the economics, politics, <strong>and</strong> accounting<br />
st<strong>and</strong>ards. The economic situation in 2001 was in turmoil. After Enron,<br />
WorldCom, Arthur Andersen, <strong>and</strong> other high-pr<strong>of</strong>ile failures, there was a fear <strong>of</strong><br />
an increase in interest rates. This resulted in a move to ―lock in‖ current lower<br />
interest rates by moving from short-term to long-term debt. The volatility also<br />
reflects sensitivity to fuel prices as a result <strong>of</strong> the political situation. After the<br />
attack on the World Trade Center, many overseas firms borrowed heavily to<br />
74
Journal <strong>of</strong> Business <strong>and</strong> Educational Leadership<br />
insure against possible shortages in the energy market. The third factor<br />
contributing to increases in long-term debt in 2001 was the acceptance <strong>of</strong><br />
international accounting st<strong>and</strong>ards, which allow for the classification as longterm<br />
many forms <strong>of</strong> debt that previously had been classified as short-term. This<br />
factor is discussed in more detail in the following sections.<br />
To provide additional context, Figure 5 shows pre-tax income as a<br />
percentage <strong>of</strong> revenues for these same firms over the same period.<br />
Figure 5: Pretax Inc.-to-Revenues <strong>of</strong> U.S. vs. Non-U.S. Firms from 2000-07<br />
Pretax Income / Revenue<br />
0.30<br />
0.25<br />
0.20<br />
0.15<br />
0.10<br />
US<br />
Non-US<br />
0.05<br />
0.00<br />
2000 2001 2002 2003 2004 2005 2006 2007<br />
FAS 157 AND THE EFFECT ON IFRS<br />
FAS 157 (FASB 2006), implemented in 2007, attempted to provide a<br />
common definition <strong>of</strong> fair market value accounting, but it did not change the<br />
rules as to when fair value should be applied. Many firms marked up the value <strong>of</strong><br />
certain assets <strong>and</strong> then securitized them as MBS <strong>and</strong> then the same (or other)<br />
firms resecuritized those assets as CDO portfolios. Guarantors provided credit<br />
<strong>and</strong>/or liquidity support, <strong>and</strong> investors purchased a portion <strong>of</strong> a portfolio<br />
believing that the stratification <strong>of</strong> the portfolios provided protection against<br />
losses. These portfolios were in some cases used as collateral for loans. There are<br />
only two certainties concerning the market: it will go up <strong>and</strong> it will go down.<br />
When real estate values declined, the loans become under-collateralized. The<br />
most junior securities absorbed the losses first (as they were designed to).<br />
However, the illiquidity <strong>of</strong> the markets went beyond the ability <strong>of</strong> the guarantors<br />
to cover <strong>and</strong> many <strong>of</strong> the more senior loans collapsed as well. In some cases, the<br />
total assets <strong>of</strong> the firm became less than the debt <strong>and</strong> firms faced conditions <strong>of</strong><br />
financial distress, even bankruptcy.<br />
Support for FAS 157 was not unanimous, with many practitioners,<br />
regulators <strong>and</strong> academics concerned that it violated the principles <strong>of</strong> historical<br />
cost <strong>and</strong> conservatism. There are many conditions under which historical cost can<br />
75
Simms<br />
be bypassed (if reliability is not significantly impaired). On the other h<strong>and</strong>, the<br />
principle <strong>of</strong> conservatism is a functional directive to the responsibility <strong>of</strong><br />
protecting the investors <strong>and</strong> the public from methodologies that may overstate<br />
assets or net income. Conservatism also concerns the assessment <strong>of</strong> risk.<br />
Accountants <strong>and</strong> auditors working in the mortgage industry during the last six to<br />
eight years saw many examples <strong>of</strong> these types <strong>of</strong> assets <strong>and</strong> their derivatives.<br />
These problems are exacerbated by less-than transparent revelation <strong>of</strong> risk<br />
positions. In writing on the feedback effects between the subprime crisis <strong>and</strong> the<br />
credit crunch, Ryan (2008) states<br />
As firms announced losses on subprime positions, debt markets<br />
became more averse to holding these positions <strong>and</strong> increasingly<br />
illiquid, causing fair values <strong>of</strong> the positions to decline further <strong>and</strong><br />
become more difficult to measure. A primary reason for these<br />
feedback effects is the opacity <strong>of</strong> many subprime positions. This<br />
opacity is attributable in part to the complex partitioning <strong>of</strong> the<br />
risks <strong>of</strong> these positions through (re)securitizations, credit<br />
derivatives, <strong>and</strong> other financial transactions. It is also attributable<br />
in part to the fact that many sub-prime positions are <strong>of</strong>f-balance<br />
sheet in the so-called ―shadow banking system.‖ As a result <strong>of</strong> this<br />
opacity, market participants have aggressively price-protected<br />
themselves when bidding for those positions or avoided them<br />
altogether. Many holders ―capitulated‖ <strong>and</strong> disposed <strong>of</strong> or wrote<br />
down subprime positions to distressed valuations to remove the<br />
perceived taint from their balance sheets. (p. 1606-1607)<br />
In referring back to Figure 4, it could be that FAS 157 (implemented in<br />
2007) had a revelatory effect on the financial statements. It could also be that<br />
firms simply were not able to hide it any longer <strong>and</strong> saw the bailout as an<br />
opportunity to ―come clean.‖ With that in mind, it seems not unreasonable to<br />
expect that the implementation in the future may well enhance financial<br />
statement transparency because firms will not want to get caught out again.<br />
One item <strong>of</strong> concern concerning FAS 157 is the use <strong>of</strong> exit price as the<br />
basis <strong>of</strong> fair value measurement. The transaction to sell the asset or transfer the<br />
liability is a hypothetical transaction at the measurement date, considered from<br />
the perspective <strong>of</strong> a market participant that holds the asset or owes the liability.<br />
Therefore, the objective <strong>of</strong> a fair value measurement is to determine the price that<br />
would be received for the asset or paid to transfer the liability at the measurement<br />
date, that is, an exit price. The Board concluded that an exit price objective is<br />
appropriate because it embodies current expectations about the future inflows<br />
associated with the asset <strong>and</strong> the future outflows associated with the liability<br />
from the perspective <strong>of</strong> market participants. (para. 7)<br />
Woodward (2007) notes that commentators have expressed reservations<br />
about the use <strong>of</strong> exit price to determine fair value. However, she said there is<br />
support for using exit price to value quoted financial assets held for trading <strong>and</strong><br />
76
Journal <strong>of</strong> Business <strong>and</strong> Educational Leadership<br />
other highly liquid assets. She states further that the more appropriate measure<br />
for assets acquired in a <strong>business</strong> combination is the entry price or value in use.<br />
The requirements <strong>of</strong> IFRS 3 (2007) ―Business Combinations‖ may need to be<br />
reviewed to ensure that the fair values <strong>of</strong> some assets are presented fairly.<br />
In Ernst & Young‘s February 2007 paper on ―Fair value measurements:<br />
the impact for financial instruments‖, the firm indicates that the introduction <strong>of</strong><br />
SFAS 157 into IFRS without amendments to other IFRS st<strong>and</strong>ards could lead to<br />
unintended consequences where the definition <strong>of</strong> fair value in current IFRS is not<br />
the same as defined in SFAS 157. IFRS st<strong>and</strong>ards 7 (2006a) <strong>and</strong> 39 (2006b) in<br />
addition to IFRS 3 previously mentioned would need reviewing to ensure<br />
consistency in the definition <strong>of</strong> fair value. The current definition <strong>of</strong> fair value in<br />
IFRS 39 presumes that transaction price (entry price) is the best indicator <strong>of</strong> fair<br />
value. Without further amendment <strong>of</strong> IFRS 39 Financial Instruments:<br />
Recognition <strong>and</strong> Measurement to agree with SFAS 157, the initial recognition <strong>of</strong><br />
amortized cost-based assets at exit prices would <strong>of</strong>ten result in the recognition <strong>of</strong><br />
losses upfront.<br />
In the notes <strong>of</strong> an IASB work group meeting (2007), it was observed that<br />
IAS 39 Financial Instruments: Recognition <strong>and</strong> Measurement requires nearly all<br />
financial assets <strong>and</strong> financial liabilities be recorded at fair value upon initial<br />
recognition. In periods subsequent to initial recognition, many financial assets<br />
<strong>and</strong> financial liabilities are recorded at fair value, with changes in fair value being<br />
recorded into either pr<strong>of</strong>it <strong>and</strong> loss or into comprehensive income. IAS 39 defines<br />
fair value as the amount for which an asset could be exchanged, or a liability<br />
settled, between knowledgeable, willing parties in an arm‘s length transaction. In<br />
the financial assets working group paper, it states ―This definition is neither an<br />
explicit exit price nor an explicit entry price, but is an arm‟s length exchange<br />
price between unrelated parties” (2007). The Board (IASB) stated a preliminary<br />
view in the discussion paper supporting an exit price definition <strong>of</strong> fair value<br />
similar to the definition in SFAS 157. The Board‘s preliminary view is that an<br />
exit price definition <strong>of</strong> fair value is preferable to the current definition as it<br />
articulates a single measurement attribute that reflects the economic benefits<br />
market participants would expect from an asset or the outflow <strong>of</strong> economic<br />
benefits market participants would expect from a liability. However, an exit price<br />
might not be consistent with the current measurement objective <strong>of</strong> some fair<br />
value measurements required in IAS 39. Therefore, as noted in paragraph 17 <strong>of</strong><br />
the Discussion Paper, if the Board proposes to revise the definition <strong>of</strong> fair value,<br />
it will complete a st<strong>and</strong>ard-by-st<strong>and</strong>ard review <strong>of</strong> the fair value measurements<br />
required by IFRSs to assess whether the intended measurement objective is<br />
consistent with the revised definition. If the Board concludes that a particular<br />
measurement objective is inconsistent with the proposed definition <strong>of</strong> fair value,<br />
that particular measurement might be relabeled using a term other than fair value<br />
(such as ‗current entry price‘.)<br />
Many are concerned that the IASB Discussion Paper is leaning towards<br />
an acceptance <strong>of</strong> the SFAS 157 position which could significantly change some<br />
<strong>of</strong> the key principles underlying many IFRS st<strong>and</strong>ards (Deloitte 2007). The<br />
77
Simms<br />
Accounting St<strong>and</strong>ards Board submitted its comments to the IASB on the<br />
Discussion Paper which are representative <strong>of</strong> the views <strong>of</strong> many parties in the<br />
UK <strong>and</strong> Irel<strong>and</strong>. Some <strong>of</strong> the main concerns expressed in the Deloitte paper are:<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
“The use <strong>of</strong> fair values is more widespread under IFRS then under US GAAP<br />
<strong>and</strong> the ASB does not consider that SFAS 157 is suitable for consideration in<br />
many <strong>of</strong> those cases where fair value is used under IFRS;<br />
The ASB does not support the proposition that market based exit values are<br />
the most appropriate measure <strong>of</strong> fair value for all assets <strong>and</strong> liabilities to be<br />
reported in financial statements;<br />
The ASB believes that SFAS 157 is useful only as guidance on the<br />
methodology to be used in arriving at a market-based exit price <strong>and</strong><br />
therefore the IASB Discussion Paper should be re-titled to reflect on its<br />
narrow focus;<br />
The ASB is <strong>of</strong> the view that SFAS 157 is based on the presumption that<br />
efficient markets are available for most transactions <strong>and</strong> the approach needs<br />
a „market participant‟ to be identified. The ASB believes that markets are<br />
not always efficient <strong>and</strong> hence measurement from a market participant‟s<br />
view may be flawed, with most transactions occurring in an imperfect market<br />
as a result <strong>of</strong> individual negotiations between two contracting parties;<br />
The ASB would welcome further debate on the „market participant‟ versus<br />
„entity specific‟ issue. While possibly open to different measurement, it<br />
should be acknowledged that the value <strong>of</strong> an asset or liability should be<br />
viewed from the perspective <strong>of</strong> the entity <strong>and</strong> thus reflect the entity‟s<br />
economic opportunities <strong>and</strong> constraints; <strong>and</strong><br />
The general use <strong>of</strong> exit prices seems to move away from the assumption that<br />
initial measurement is transaction based, potentially leading to „day one‟<br />
gains <strong>and</strong> losses being recognized which may not faithfully represent the<br />
entity‟s position in its financial statements.”<br />
There are clearly different views on fair value measurement <strong>and</strong>, in<br />
particular, the use <strong>of</strong> current exit prices. Looking at the financial statements<br />
different companies, one can notice that they had implemented FAS 157 <strong>and</strong> the<br />
st<strong>and</strong>ard did not have a material effect on the company‘s results. Apparently<br />
managers <strong>and</strong> accountants underst<strong>and</strong> the details for the st<strong>and</strong>ard; however, we<br />
do not know what approach was used to arrive at that conclusion.<br />
Another item is the issue <strong>of</strong> restrictions in the use or sale <strong>of</strong> the<br />
instrument. If an entity is restricted from selling the instrument, then it is not<br />
allowed to adjust the price to fair value even if other unrelated parties are not<br />
restricted in the sale <strong>of</strong> similar assets. If a firm defines the ―most advantageous<br />
market‖ as a forward market (after the restriction period is passed), the value<br />
recorded may be unrealizable.<br />
In a Special Edition paper, Ernst & Young (2007) voices a concern in<br />
reference to block discounts being disallowed in both FAS 157 <strong>and</strong> IAS 39. As<br />
78
Journal <strong>of</strong> Business <strong>and</strong> Educational Leadership<br />
an entity-specific measure, EY concedes that allowing a block discount would<br />
introduce management intent into the valuation process.<br />
However, while undoubtedly some blocks <strong>of</strong> securities can be<br />
liquidated in smaller trades at the quoted prices, this will <strong>of</strong>ten<br />
not be possible; repeated selling, by the normal laws <strong>of</strong> supply<br />
<strong>and</strong> dem<strong>and</strong>, will depress the price that can be achieved before<br />
the whole block can be sold. We continue to believe that it is<br />
appropriate to recognize block discounts, as it is intuitive that the<br />
entity will not achieve ‗price times quantity‘ for the block, no<br />
matter how it disposes <strong>of</strong> the securities. (p. 4)<br />
As the U.S. progresses inevitably toward the acceptance <strong>of</strong> IFRS, many<br />
<strong>of</strong> the issues <strong>of</strong> concern with U.S. GAAP will no longer be relevant. Of course,<br />
those issues will be replaced with issues concerning IFRS.<br />
CONCLUSION AND DISCUSSION<br />
As the process <strong>of</strong> convergence has proceeded, both U.S. GAAP <strong>and</strong><br />
international accounting st<strong>and</strong>ards have necessarily evolved in order to facilitate<br />
the transition. The IASB <strong>and</strong> the FASB have worked closely together to<br />
(eventually) reach the goal <strong>of</strong> a single set <strong>of</strong> st<strong>and</strong>ards. As mentioned above,<br />
2001 saw the adoption <strong>of</strong> international accounting st<strong>and</strong>ards by many countries.<br />
As <strong>of</strong> this writing, over 100 countries have adopted international st<strong>and</strong>ards with<br />
the U.S. as the only major country not using international st<strong>and</strong>ards. That is not<br />
to say there will be universal agreement. The phrase ―international st<strong>and</strong>ards as<br />
adopted by the EU‖ may well be a foreshadowing <strong>of</strong> the accounting world to<br />
come. Different jurisdictions <strong>and</strong> different <strong>business</strong> practices have different needs<br />
to be fulfilled by the reporting system.<br />
Teaching in context provides the educator with the opportunity to expose<br />
the students to the fact that accounting st<strong>and</strong>ards (whether domestic or<br />
international) are not developed or implemented ―in a vacuum.‖ The process <strong>of</strong><br />
st<strong>and</strong>ards development is <strong>of</strong>ten initiated because <strong>of</strong> economic transactions or<br />
events. Also, the rate <strong>of</strong> adoption <strong>and</strong>/or implementation <strong>of</strong> accounting st<strong>and</strong>ards<br />
can be facilitated or inhibited by market conditions. Finally, the application<br />
methodologies chosen should be interpreted within the framework <strong>of</strong> the<br />
situation in which the relevant firms or industries find themselves. All these<br />
factors can be used in the classroom to enhance not only the underst<strong>and</strong>ing <strong>of</strong> the<br />
st<strong>and</strong>ards, but also to emphasize the responsibility <strong>of</strong> those who would wish to<br />
argue for or against change.<br />
REFERENCES<br />
Barth, M. 2008. Global financial reporting: Implications for U.S. academics, The<br />
Accounting Review 83 5: 1159-1179.<br />
79
Simms<br />
Financial Accounting St<strong>and</strong>ards Board (FASB). 2006. Fair Value Measurements.<br />
Statement <strong>of</strong> Financial Accounting St<strong>and</strong>ards No. 157. Norwalk, CT:<br />
FASB.<br />
H<strong>of</strong>stede, G. 1991. Cultures <strong>and</strong> Organizations: S<strong>of</strong>tware <strong>of</strong> the Mind. London:<br />
McGraw-Hill.<br />
H<strong>of</strong>stede, G. 2001. Culture‘s Consequences: Comparing Values, Behaviors,<br />
Institutions <strong>and</strong> Organizations Across Nations. Sage Publications,<br />
Thous<strong>and</strong> Oaks, London.<br />
H<strong>of</strong>stede, G. <strong>and</strong> Bond, M. 1988. The Confucius connection: From cultural roots<br />
to economic growth, Organizational Dynamics 16 4, 18 pages.<br />
Nobes, C. 1983. A judgemental international classification <strong>of</strong> financial reporting<br />
practices, Journal <strong>of</strong> Business Finance <strong>and</strong> Accounting 10 1: 1-19.<br />
_____. 1998. Towards a general model for the reasons for international<br />
differences in financial reporting, Abacus 34 2.<br />
Radebaugh, L. <strong>and</strong> S. Gray 2002. International Accounting & Multinational<br />
Enterprises (5 th Edition). New York, NY.<br />
Ryan, S. 2008. Accounting in <strong>and</strong> for the subprime crisis. The Accounting<br />
Review 83 6: 1605-1638.<br />
Woodward, C. 2007. Fair Value Measurements - PricewaterhouseCoopers:<br />
Discussion paper on fair value measurement. IFRS News 49.<br />
International Accounting St<strong>and</strong>ards Board (IASB). 2007. Business<br />
Combinations. International Financial Reporting St<strong>and</strong>ard 3 (revised<br />
2007). London, UK: IASB.<br />
_____ 2006a. Financial Instruments: Disclosures. International Financial<br />
Reporting St<strong>and</strong>ard 7. London, UK: IASB.<br />
_____. 2006b. Financial Instruments: Recognition <strong>and</strong> Measurement.<br />
International Financial Reporting St<strong>and</strong>ard 39. London, UK: IASB.<br />
_____. 2007. IASB Meeting: Financial Instruments Working Group Paper:<br />
Agenda Paper 6. London, UK: IASB.<br />
Ernst & Young Global Limited. 2007. Fair Value Measurement: The Impact for<br />
Financial Instruments. EYGM, London, UK: EYG.<br />
Deloitte & Touche - Irel<strong>and</strong>. 2007. Current Exit Price – Is it Fair Value Deloitte<br />
website:<br />
http://www.deloitte.com/dtt/article/0,1002,cid%253D167068,00.html<br />
80
Journal <strong>of</strong> Business <strong>and</strong> Educational Leadership<br />
Vol. 1, No. 1; Fall 2009/March 2010<br />
GLOBALIZATION OF THE ANGLO-SAXON MODEL<br />
OF HIGHER EDUCATION: IMPLICATIONS FOR<br />
GROWTH AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE<br />
KNOWLEDGE ECONOMY<br />
Stephen P. Wanger<br />
Zarrina K. Azizova<br />
Meng Wang<br />
Oklahoma State University<br />
ABSTRACT: This paper explores the philosophical foundation for the global<br />
knowledge economy, the Anglo-Saxon model <strong>of</strong> higher education. The paper<br />
highlights the primary characteristics <strong>of</strong> the model <strong>and</strong> explores how nationstates<br />
adopt or adapt these characteristics in an attempt to enhance their national<br />
position within the global knowledge economy. As an exploratory analysis <strong>of</strong> the<br />
topic, the paper provides a brief overview <strong>of</strong> the model, examines adaptations in<br />
Europe <strong>and</strong> Asia, <strong>and</strong> explores implications <strong>of</strong> these adaptations for individual<br />
students, higher education institutions, <strong>and</strong> nation states. The goal <strong>of</strong> the paper is<br />
to pr<strong>of</strong>fer a prefatory discourse on the Anglo-Saxon model <strong>and</strong> its connections to<br />
the global knowledge economy.<br />
INTRODUCTION<br />
Economic globalization is the phenomenon <strong>of</strong> increased interaction<br />
between nations <strong>and</strong> the progressive dismantling <strong>of</strong> borders <strong>and</strong> barriers to create<br />
a single economic space (Von Bogd<strong>and</strong>y, 2004). Within this space nations<br />
compete for economic advantage through the competitive use <strong>of</strong> human capital,<br />
innovation, information technology, <strong>and</strong> entrepreneurship; each <strong>of</strong> these is<br />
knowledge intense, thus the driving force behind economic globalization may be<br />
seen as the pursuit <strong>and</strong> acquisition <strong>of</strong> knowledge (Chen & Dahlman, 2005;<br />
Stromquist & Monkman, 2000). The result <strong>of</strong> this global dynamic is an emerging<br />
economy that is <strong>of</strong>ten labeled the knowledge economy, at the center <strong>of</strong> which is<br />
higher education. Encompassing a broad swath <strong>of</strong> public <strong>and</strong> private institutions<br />
ranging from trade <strong>and</strong> vocational colleges to doctorate granting research<br />
universities, higher education is pivotal to the creation <strong>and</strong> transmission <strong>of</strong><br />
knowledge.<br />
This paper explores the philosophical foundation for the global<br />
knowledge economy, the Anglo-Saxon model <strong>of</strong> higher education. With<br />
<strong>educational</strong> characteristics that are adopted or adapted by individual nations—<br />
including (1) the use <strong>of</strong> English as the lingua franca, (2) the integration <strong>of</strong><br />
research into teaching, (3) the authority <strong>of</strong> the teacher over the curriculum,<br />
teaching methods, <strong>and</strong> assessment, (4) a focus on the personal development <strong>of</strong><br />
the individual student through critical reflection, (5) the bachelor, master‘s,<br />
doctoral qualification structure, <strong>and</strong> (6) the autonomy <strong>of</strong> the higher education<br />
81
Wanger, Azizova, <strong>and</strong> Wang<br />
institution, particularly from central state control—the Anglo-Saxon academic<br />
model is playing a burgeoning role in the development <strong>of</strong> the global knowledge<br />
economy. Adapting some or all <strong>of</strong> the characteristics <strong>of</strong> the model, nations<br />
attempt to maximize their positions within the global economy by integrating<br />
their higher education systems, or a limited number <strong>of</strong> their premier institutions,<br />
into the global economic market. Consequently, the Anglo-Saxon model <strong>of</strong><br />
higher education is connected to national economic growth <strong>and</strong> development.<br />
The goal <strong>of</strong> this paper is to provide a prefatory discourse on the Anglo-<br />
Saxon model <strong>and</strong> its connections to the global knowledge economy. The paper<br />
begins with a brief historical overview <strong>of</strong> the Anglo-Saxon model, comparing the<br />
model to the other dominant western, post-Enlightenment model <strong>of</strong> higher<br />
education. A cursory analysis <strong>of</strong> adaptations in Europe <strong>and</strong> Asia follows. The<br />
paper concludes with an examination <strong>of</strong> multiple implications <strong>of</strong> the model for<br />
the growth <strong>and</strong> development <strong>of</strong> the knowledge economy.<br />
HISTOROCIAL OVERVIEW OF THE ANGLO-SAXON MODEL<br />
The modern western university traces its roots to two models—or what<br />
may more appropriately be termed ―philosophies‖—<strong>of</strong> higher education. The first<br />
is associated with the reforms <strong>of</strong> Prussian universities by Wilhelm von Humboldt<br />
in the early nineteen century. The ideals expressed in these reforms spread<br />
beyond Prussia <strong>and</strong> impacted the development <strong>of</strong> higher education in Germany,<br />
France, <strong>and</strong> Eastern Europe. The second philosophy, the Anglo-Saxon model, is<br />
associated with British notions <strong>of</strong> education <strong>and</strong> their evolutions <strong>and</strong> adaptations<br />
in American, Australian, <strong>and</strong> to some extent, South African, higher education.<br />
These models may be compared across several perspectives, beginning with<br />
governance.<br />
Prior to the introduction <strong>of</strong> Enlightenment ideals <strong>and</strong> Humboldtian<br />
reforms in Prussia, state commissioners governed university instruction <strong>and</strong><br />
academic life, even possessing the right to expel either students or pr<strong>of</strong>essors<br />
who violated duties stipulated by the state (Richter, 1990). Humboldtian reforms<br />
allowed greater academic freedom <strong>and</strong> even limited democracy within higher<br />
education, however, they were primarily implemented to maintain higher<br />
education institutions as tools <strong>of</strong> the nation-state. The central state maintained<br />
significant influence over individual institutions.<br />
Contrary to this concept, the Anglo-Saxon model facilitated the<br />
development <strong>of</strong> autonomous, or virtually autonomous, higher education<br />
institutions. Although royal charters were granted by the nation-state, <strong>and</strong><br />
institutions were created within the context <strong>of</strong> nationally coordinated systems,<br />
institutional autonomy was emphasized (Neave, 2001; Du Toit, 2007). National<br />
coordination was viewed as a means to insure that the needs <strong>of</strong> local<br />
communities, rather than the dem<strong>and</strong>s <strong>of</strong> the nation state, were met through<br />
higher education. According to Neave, ―[T]he university…was an emanation <strong>of</strong><br />
that community <strong>and</strong> reflected, in its study program <strong>and</strong> its specialties, the<br />
community‘s <strong>educational</strong> <strong>and</strong> technical needs‖ (2001, pp 41- 42). Intermediate<br />
bodies such as the British University Grant Commission played an important role<br />
82
Journal <strong>of</strong> Business <strong>and</strong> Educational Leadership<br />
in representing universities to the state <strong>and</strong> vice versa. Furthermore, national<br />
facilitation <strong>of</strong> higher education did not negate institutional self-regulation <strong>of</strong><br />
higher education finances (Neave, 2001). [Although such a discourse is beyond<br />
the scope <strong>of</strong> this paper, national coordination <strong>of</strong> higher education did not<br />
continue in the American colonies after the Revolutionary War <strong>and</strong> the<br />
subsequent ratification <strong>of</strong> the Constitution.]<br />
A second difference between the models may be seen in the areas <strong>of</strong><br />
credentialing <strong>and</strong> the curriculum. Whereas universities within the Humboldtian<br />
model awarded national diplomas, institutions within the Anglo-Saxon model<br />
were allowed to validate <strong>and</strong> award their own degrees. Similarly, because Anglo-<br />
Saxon institutions were expected to respond to the needs <strong>of</strong> their own<br />
communities they were granted extensive freedom to design <strong>and</strong> implement their<br />
own curricula. This autonomy from the state implied a certain amount <strong>of</strong> freedom<br />
for teachers <strong>and</strong> faculty. In essence, universities were not obligated to run<br />
national programs because national programs did not exist. As Yorke (2004)<br />
notes, in the United Kingdom a long st<strong>and</strong>ing connection exists between<br />
academic programs <strong>and</strong> the economy in that programs are designed by individual<br />
institutions to develop skills needed for the labor market.<br />
The Anglo-Saxon model also placed a strong emphasis on the personal<br />
development <strong>of</strong> students through independent learning <strong>and</strong> critical enquiry<br />
(France, 2008). With the absence <strong>of</strong> state-controlled curricula, teachers were<br />
allowed to develop curriculum that was responsive to the learning styles <strong>and</strong> need<br />
<strong>of</strong> students. Closely aligned with this reality was an emphasis on character<br />
formation (Pritchard, 2004).<br />
In addition, associated with the freedom to develop dynamic <strong>and</strong><br />
responsive curricula is the connection between teaching <strong>and</strong> research. As the<br />
disciplines evolved, pr<strong>of</strong>essors were increasingly expected to design courses<br />
based not only on findings within their disciplines but also on their own research<br />
(France, 2008). Research <strong>and</strong> teaching thus became progressively intertwined in<br />
the Anglo-Saxon model.<br />
These basic distinctions highlight the historical roots <strong>of</strong> the Anglo-Saxon<br />
model. They facilitated the development <strong>of</strong> the model over the last two centuries<br />
in English-speaking nations, <strong>and</strong> over the last half-century the growing adoption<br />
<strong>and</strong> adaptation <strong>of</strong> the model throughout much <strong>of</strong> the world. The following section<br />
will briefly explore a small portion <strong>of</strong> these adaptations in Europe <strong>and</strong> Asia.<br />
ADAPTATIONS IN EUROPE AND ASIA<br />
Numerous national higher education systems across the globe are<br />
currently undergoing reform. These reforms may be seen in areas such as the<br />
nature <strong>and</strong> type <strong>of</strong> <strong>educational</strong> programs, the methods <strong>and</strong> language <strong>of</strong><br />
instruction, an emphasis on research <strong>and</strong> development, burgeoning innovative<br />
partnerships, evolving funding mechanisms, <strong>and</strong> governance. Many <strong>of</strong> these<br />
reforms are influenced explicitly (some implicitly) by the global growth <strong>of</strong> the<br />
Anglo-Saxon model. Consequently, citing cases from every nation or every<br />
higher education system that is experiencing reform is beyond the scope <strong>of</strong> this<br />
83
Wanger, Azizova, <strong>and</strong> Wang<br />
paper. However, the following observations are grouped into two broad regions,<br />
Europe <strong>and</strong> Asia, to illustrate through reference to a limited number <strong>of</strong> examples<br />
the connection between the Anglo-Saxon model <strong>and</strong> global <strong>educational</strong> reform<br />
initiatives.<br />
Europe: Evidence regarding adaptation <strong>of</strong> the Anglo-Saxon model<br />
throughout Europe is growing. This is apparent in developments such as the<br />
Bologna process, the evolution <strong>of</strong> English as lingua franca in non-English<br />
countries, <strong>and</strong> changing state-controlled mechanisms <strong>of</strong> governance. Each <strong>of</strong><br />
these is briefly addressed in the following paragraphs.<br />
Arthur (2006) contends that the Bologna process, as seen in Norway, is<br />
the equivalent <strong>of</strong> adopting the Anglo-Saxon model <strong>of</strong> higher education. Other<br />
scholars concur, suggesting that across Europe the Bologna process implies<br />
compatibility with the characteristics <strong>of</strong> the model (Ash, 2006; Zgaga, 2003). For<br />
example, traditional diplomas in some nations are being replaced with<br />
<strong>educational</strong> qualifications similar to the degrees associated with the Anglo-Saxon<br />
model, while specialization programs are being restructured into bachelors <strong>and</strong><br />
master‘s degrees to ensure the separation <strong>of</strong> skill mastery <strong>and</strong> pr<strong>of</strong>essional<br />
education (Alesi, Rosznyai, & Szanto, 2007). By 2003, 60 percent <strong>of</strong> the nations<br />
engaged in the Bologna process had either passed legislation to <strong>of</strong>fer two-tier<br />
degree structures or had begun introducing them (Trends Report, 2003). In<br />
addition, curriculum development <strong>and</strong> program design are increasingly based on<br />
transnational descriptors <strong>of</strong> generic competencies, knowledge, <strong>and</strong> skills.<br />
Countries such as Albania, Bosnia-Herzegovina, Croatia, Kosovo, Macedonia,<br />
Montenegro, <strong>and</strong> Serbia note that the Bologna objectives provide a valuable<br />
framework for the reform <strong>of</strong> curriculum, programs, <strong>and</strong> teaching methodologies<br />
within their national higher education systems (Ash, 2006; Pechar & Pellert,<br />
2004; Reichert & Tauch, 2004; Miclea, 2003).<br />
The use <strong>of</strong> English in academia is growing (Coleman, 2006). Nearly two<br />
decades ago Ferguson (1992) noted that English <strong>of</strong>ten is the domain <strong>of</strong> academic<br />
conferences despite the fact that a small number <strong>of</strong> attendees may actually speak<br />
the language. The trend is more pronounced today <strong>and</strong> is evidenced beyond<br />
conferences <strong>and</strong> <strong>journal</strong>s. In recent decades the Netherl<strong>and</strong>s launched 500<br />
academic programs that are taught in English, while Finl<strong>and</strong> launched 300 such<br />
programs, Germany began 150, <strong>and</strong> France initiated approximately 80 academic<br />
programs taught in English (Altbach, 2007; Miclea, 2003). These trends are<br />
buttressed by the findings <strong>of</strong> Schroder & Macht, now more than a decade old,<br />
that university students in 1,916 German, Belgian, <strong>and</strong> Finnish institutions<br />
support English as a single European language (Coleman, 2006).<br />
European adaptations <strong>of</strong> the Anglo-Saxon model are seen in evolving<br />
mechanisms <strong>of</strong> higher education governance. Increasing numbers <strong>of</strong> governments<br />
are loosening their financial control over higher education institutions by<br />
reducing university dependence on state funding. Universities are forced to rely<br />
on tuition <strong>and</strong> fees <strong>and</strong> other external funds, such as those from partnerships with<br />
the <strong>business</strong> community (Osborne, 2006). Perhaps the best illustration though<br />
appears in Germany. By amending the Federal Framework Act for Higher<br />
84
Journal <strong>of</strong> Business <strong>and</strong> Educational Leadership<br />
Education, the German government established a new legal status for<br />
universities, Lower Saxony, <strong>and</strong> granted them financial autonomy (Pal<strong>and</strong>t,<br />
2003).<br />
These examples <strong>of</strong> recent developments in Europe reveal that some, if<br />
not all, <strong>of</strong> the characteristics <strong>of</strong> the Anglo-Saxon model may be seen in higher<br />
education reforms undertaken by European countries. Adaptations <strong>of</strong> the model<br />
are not limited to Europe, however. As the following section attests, they may be<br />
evidenced in Asia as well.<br />
Asia: In the process <strong>of</strong> market-driven economic globalization, Asian<br />
nations are transforming <strong>and</strong> internationalizing their higher education systems<br />
along the lines <strong>of</strong> the Anglo-Saxon model (Mok, 2006; Lee, 2006). Although<br />
Asian nations differ significantly in geographic size, economic wealth, political<br />
ideology, <strong>and</strong> <strong>educational</strong> tradition, they increasingly are employing aspects <strong>of</strong><br />
the model to facilitate the development <strong>of</strong> their knowledge economies.<br />
The influence <strong>of</strong> the Anglo-Saxon model <strong>of</strong> higher education in Asia is<br />
rooted both in the historical colonization <strong>of</strong> some Asian nations <strong>and</strong> the western<br />
impact on non-colonized nations wrought through the work <strong>of</strong> missionaries <strong>and</strong><br />
other international exchange activities. In the contemporary context, adaptations<br />
<strong>of</strong> the model are especially seen in the implementation <strong>of</strong> English as the language<br />
<strong>of</strong> instruction, or, as in the case <strong>of</strong> Singapore, as the sole language <strong>of</strong> higher<br />
education <strong>and</strong> research (Altbach, 1998). Beyond the use <strong>of</strong> English, universities<br />
are given flexibility <strong>and</strong> autonomy both to design broad-based curricula for<br />
addressing student needs <strong>and</strong> to adopt credit systems for recognizing individual<br />
differences (Mok, 2006). In addition, governments such as those in Japan <strong>and</strong><br />
China are taking steps to conduct regularly scheduled quality assurance in an<br />
attempt to deregulate government authorization <strong>of</strong> public higher education <strong>and</strong> to<br />
promote the growth <strong>of</strong> private higher education (Altbach, 2006; Yonezawa,<br />
2005). Even in Southeast Asia governments are working to diversify the funding<br />
<strong>of</strong> higher education (Lee, 2006).<br />
Within growing Asian economies—especially in China, Singapore <strong>and</strong><br />
Vietnam—higher education institutions are playing significant roles in<br />
innovation <strong>and</strong> economic development, reflecting the emphasis <strong>of</strong> the Anglo-<br />
Saxon model on research <strong>and</strong> development. Japan, for example, is implementing<br />
performance-based funding systems within its National University Corporations<br />
(national level institutions) to focus on innovative research for economic<br />
development (Oba, 2004). Furthermore, the Entrepreneurial University model in<br />
Singapore emphasizes research innovation <strong>and</strong> knowledge commercialization,<br />
calling for the fundamental ―re-examination <strong>of</strong> the traditional manpower<br />
development role <strong>of</strong> the university system in Singapore‖ (Wong, Ho, & Singh,<br />
2007, p. 944).<br />
Although the development <strong>of</strong> higher education systems varies in Asian<br />
countries, <strong>educational</strong> reforms typically emphasize marketization, privatization,<br />
<strong>and</strong> decentralization. The Anglo-Saxon model thus provides an incentive<br />
structure for higher education systems in the midst <strong>of</strong> reform to create a more<br />
effective, efficient, <strong>and</strong> equitable higher education sector that better serves the<br />
85
Wanger, Azizova, <strong>and</strong> Wang<br />
needs <strong>of</strong> developing knowledge economies. By introducing <strong>educational</strong> reforms<br />
<strong>and</strong> adapting some or all <strong>of</strong> the characteristics <strong>of</strong> the model, Asian nations are<br />
establishing clear objectives to align their higher education systems to the<br />
dem<strong>and</strong>s <strong>of</strong> the knowledge economy.<br />
IMPLICATIONS FOR KNOWLEDGE-BASED ECONOMIES<br />
The world economy clearly has moved from an industrial to a<br />
knowledge-based era. Scholars from various fields such as economics, <strong>business</strong>,<br />
<strong>and</strong> education contend that knowledge <strong>and</strong> its relevance to productivity become<br />
the basis for national competition within the global market (Drucker, 1993).<br />
UNESCO pr<strong>of</strong>fers that the growth <strong>of</strong> the global knowledge economy is a central<br />
characteristic <strong>of</strong> the globalization process (2005). National as well as<br />
international policy makers <strong>and</strong> economic players stress that the primary<br />
production factors now are an educated work force, information, intellectual<br />
property, education, <strong>and</strong> R&D. Within this context knowledge is increasingly<br />
valued for its strict utility rather than as an end in itself (Peters, 2007).<br />
Knowledge economies are those not only based on the generation <strong>of</strong> knowledge<br />
but those that exploit knowledge for economic gain (Great Britain, 1998). The<br />
World Bank further defines a successful knowledge economy as one that is<br />
characterized by ―close links between science <strong>and</strong> technology, greater importance<br />
placed on innovation for economic growth <strong>and</strong> competitiveness, increased<br />
significance <strong>of</strong> education, <strong>and</strong> lifelong learning <strong>and</strong> greater investment in<br />
intangibles such as R&D, s<strong>of</strong>tware, <strong>and</strong> education‖ (World Bank, 2005, p. 16).<br />
The importance <strong>of</strong> human capital is crucial to knowledge economies. Not<br />
surprisingly, the OECD <strong>and</strong> the World Bank stress the significance <strong>of</strong> education<br />
for the development <strong>of</strong> human capital, including the enhancement <strong>of</strong> worker<br />
competencies through the production <strong>of</strong> research-based scientific knowledge<br />
(Peters, 2007; World Bank, 2001; World Bank, 2005; World Bank, 2008). The<br />
role <strong>of</strong> higher education is therefore critical for the production <strong>of</strong> a highly<br />
educated, widely skilled workforce that will positively affect knowledge<br />
accumulation <strong>and</strong> its application to productivity growth (Knight & Yorke, 2003).<br />
Along this line, the Lisbon Strategy emphasizes the strategic role <strong>of</strong> universities<br />
in the knowledge economy as (1) the providers <strong>of</strong> education, (2) the primary<br />
location where research is conducted, <strong>and</strong> (3) the drivers <strong>of</strong> innovation<br />
(Michalski & Cheyne, 2008). Within EU policies the emphasis is on enhancing<br />
employability through education <strong>and</strong> training. This implies that the production <strong>of</strong><br />
a skilled workforce to meet the needs <strong>and</strong> dem<strong>and</strong>s <strong>of</strong> global corporations—to<br />
say nothing <strong>of</strong> the ideology <strong>of</strong> life-long learning—are key strategies that ensure<br />
national economic growth.<br />
Higher education st<strong>and</strong>s as the driving force for the development <strong>of</strong><br />
knowledge-based economies. The major elements that higher education<br />
contributes to this process include lifelong learning skills, student-centered<br />
education, transferable <strong>educational</strong> qualifications for global graduates, English as<br />
a lingua franca, research <strong>and</strong> technology transfer, scientific discovery,<br />
innovation, <strong>and</strong> economic growth, all <strong>of</strong> which are intertwined in the successful<br />
86
Journal <strong>of</strong> Business <strong>and</strong> Educational Leadership<br />
development <strong>of</strong> a knowledge-based economy. These elements are highly<br />
correlated with the previously discussed characteristics <strong>of</strong> the Anglo-Saxon<br />
model, so it is not surprising to see adaptations <strong>of</strong> the model across the globe.<br />
Implications stemming from these adaptations are addressed in the following<br />
paragraphs <strong>and</strong> are grouped along three considerations: the individual student<br />
level, the institutional level, <strong>and</strong> the national level.<br />
Student Level—A Global Set <strong>of</strong> Skilled Graduates: One implication<br />
<strong>of</strong> the adaptation <strong>of</strong> the Anglo-Saxon model is the production <strong>of</strong> a global set <strong>of</strong><br />
graduates. According to the World Bank, the new knowledge-based economy no<br />
longer favors narrowly specialized graduates, but ones with cross-disciplinary<br />
knowledge, broad <strong>and</strong> transferable skills, <strong>and</strong> functional flexibility (World Bank,<br />
2005; Brennan, 2004; Knight & Yorke, 2003). As the Dearing Report suggests,<br />
higher education institutions should be at the forefront in <strong>of</strong>fering opportunities<br />
for lifelong learning in order to increase the stock <strong>of</strong> human capital for national<br />
economic well-being within the global context (Knight & Yorke, 2003).<br />
The knowledge economy seeks workers with the ability to adapt to the<br />
rapidly changing nature <strong>of</strong> work, hence lifelong learning becomes a critical<br />
component <strong>of</strong> global <strong>educational</strong> reforms (Spring, 2008). Indeed, the primary<br />
rationale behind the Bologna process for establishing a three-tiered higher<br />
education system is to separate research <strong>and</strong> pr<strong>of</strong>essional education from studentcentered<br />
teaching. At the bachelor‘s level, the emphasis is on student-centered<br />
teaching that develops the skills <strong>and</strong> competencies necessary for lifelong<br />
learning. Key descriptors <strong>of</strong> the Bologna reformation <strong>of</strong> academic programs<br />
include ―academic <strong>and</strong> generic competencies‖ <strong>and</strong> ―knowledge <strong>and</strong> transferable<br />
skills,‖ with the latter focusing on critical thinking, communication, <strong>and</strong> problem<br />
solving (Arthur, 2006; Christensen, 2004; Koutsopoulos, 2008). With the<br />
dem<strong>and</strong>s <strong>of</strong> the global labor market <strong>and</strong> the need for sustainable economic<br />
growth, many Asian nations are restructuring university curricula by shifting<br />
from the conventional "teacher-oriented" approach to a more "student-oriented"<br />
approach; to produce global graduates, the concepts <strong>of</strong> independent <strong>and</strong> selfmotivated<br />
learning are increasingly promoted (Mok, 2006; Meek, 2006). Within<br />
these reforms creativity <strong>and</strong> innovation become important components for the<br />
assessment <strong>of</strong> student abilities.<br />
The themes <strong>of</strong> competency development <strong>and</strong> lifelong learning appear<br />
throughout global higher education. Along with these themes are calls for<br />
consistent <strong>and</strong> transnational academic program structures. The adaptation <strong>of</strong><br />
credit systems in many Asian countries reflects not only the reform <strong>of</strong> university<br />
curricula to become more responsive to individual student differences but also<br />
the need to ensure the transferability <strong>of</strong> credentials (Mason, Arnove, & Sutton,<br />
2001). In Japan, program evaluation <strong>and</strong> assessment have shifted from being the<br />
sole responsibility <strong>of</strong> the government to a shared stakeholder responsibility in<br />
order to enhance internationalized curricula <strong>and</strong> address student <strong>and</strong> employer<br />
needs (Huang, 2006). According to ministries, rectors, <strong>and</strong> higher education<br />
leaders in Europe, restructuring <strong>and</strong> implementing credit systems consistent<br />
87
Wanger, Azizova, <strong>and</strong> Wang<br />
across national higher education systems will ensure <strong>and</strong> enhance the<br />
employability <strong>of</strong> graduating students (Reichert & Tauch, 2004).<br />
The widespread use <strong>of</strong> English in teaching, learning, <strong>and</strong> scholarly<br />
research also equips both higher education institutions <strong>and</strong> their respective<br />
graduates for the international community <strong>and</strong> the global labor market. A<br />
majority <strong>of</strong> Asian nations now emphasize improving English language<br />
competence not only for higher education students but for all citizens. According<br />
to Tsui <strong>and</strong> Tollefson (2007), Asian nations are responding to globalization by<br />
recognizing English as a key economic variable for future growth. The Malaysian<br />
government, for example, ab<strong>and</strong>oned the Malay language <strong>educational</strong> policy that<br />
it observed for the first 26 years after independence <strong>and</strong> implemented an English<br />
language <strong>educational</strong> policy in science <strong>and</strong> technology related majors (Tsui &<br />
Tollefson, 2007). This was due to the belief that inadequate English competence<br />
would cause Malaysian university graduates to be less connected with up-to-date<br />
science <strong>and</strong> technology information; the government reasoned that it could not<br />
allow communication obstacles to cause it to lose pace amidst global competition<br />
(David & Govindasamy, 2007). Similar arguments can be found behind language<br />
reforms in Europe, including the French reform known as ―Content <strong>and</strong><br />
Language Integrating Learning‖ which is argued to have implications regarding<br />
student employability <strong>and</strong> student mobility directly related to the development <strong>of</strong><br />
the global knowledge economy. Each <strong>of</strong> these developments highlights the<br />
growing influence <strong>of</strong> the Anglo-Saxon model <strong>of</strong> higher education <strong>and</strong> the global<br />
trend to adapt aspects <strong>of</strong> the model as a means to produce global graduates.<br />
Institutional Level—Accentuating Collaboration <strong>and</strong> Knowledge<br />
Application: At the institutional level, implications <strong>of</strong> the Anglo-Saxon model<br />
on the development <strong>of</strong> the knowledge economy are readily observed in the<br />
growing emphasis among colleges <strong>and</strong> universities on innovation, entrepreneurial<br />
partnerships, <strong>and</strong> the application <strong>of</strong> new knowledge. Meek describes the<br />
emerging pattern as ―knowledge being produced in a context <strong>of</strong> application,<br />
transdisciplinary in nature, needing heterogeneous skills, <strong>org</strong>anized around<br />
simpler <strong>and</strong> more temporary management structure, more socially accountable<br />
<strong>and</strong> reflexive, <strong>and</strong> more reliably assessed by a variety <strong>of</strong> practitioners‖ (2006, p.<br />
20).<br />
Prior to their adaptation <strong>of</strong> some <strong>of</strong> the characteristics <strong>of</strong> the Anglo-<br />
Saxon model, most Asian nations emphasized teaching-oriented higher education<br />
institutions, to which they made limited research funding available. Economic<br />
globalization, however, is exerting pressure to sustain growth, exp<strong>and</strong> research<br />
capacity, <strong>and</strong> produce highly trained human capital. The typical national response<br />
is an emphasis on knowledge application through innovative research <strong>and</strong> the<br />
development <strong>of</strong> technology. As a result, many global companies such as Nokia<br />
<strong>and</strong> Hankel are establishing their research centers in Asia <strong>and</strong> are partnering with<br />
prominent universities (Asakawa & Som, 2008). Graduate students, in particular,<br />
are able to work with industry representatives to create <strong>and</strong> apply new<br />
knowledge.<br />
88
Journal <strong>of</strong> Business <strong>and</strong> Educational Leadership<br />
Adapting the institutional autonomy principle <strong>of</strong> the Anglo-Saxon model,<br />
many Asian nations are transforming some <strong>of</strong> their national public universities to<br />
corporatized, entrepreneurial universities that have less control from state<br />
governments but more connection with industry <strong>and</strong> the community. These<br />
universities focus on innovative research for economic development, while<br />
producing a well-educated workforce that will contribute to the growth <strong>of</strong> the<br />
national knowledge economy (Li & Scullion, 2006). The outcome is greater<br />
linkage between research <strong>and</strong> economic development.<br />
In Europe, where the trend likewise is toward institutional autonomy <strong>and</strong><br />
reduced state financial support, the implications are similar. Governments, by<br />
reducing funding, push universities toward innovative partnerships with their<br />
<strong>business</strong> <strong>and</strong> industry communities (Osborne, 2003). The emerging governance<br />
model is one <strong>of</strong> state supervision rather than state control <strong>of</strong> higher education.<br />
According to Pal<strong>and</strong>t (2003), the new model is based on principles <strong>of</strong> contract<br />
management <strong>and</strong> stresses management by targets, deregulation, <strong>and</strong> flat<br />
hierarchies. Such a model allows universities to develop greater competitive<br />
potentiality; less constrained by bureaucracy, they are more flexible <strong>and</strong><br />
responsive to their environments. In turn, this nimbleness reinforces the growing<br />
university role as an innovative <strong>business</strong> partner in the application <strong>of</strong> knowledge.<br />
National Level—Decentralization <strong>and</strong> Deregulation: These<br />
institutional implications may be seen from a broader perspective, namely, that <strong>of</strong><br />
the central government. Here, as a result <strong>of</strong> adapting the Anglo-Saxon model, the<br />
emphasis is on the decentralization <strong>and</strong> the deregulation <strong>of</strong> higher education. For<br />
example, many nations in Asia—such as China, South Korea, <strong>and</strong> Vietnam—<br />
historically regulated higher education through centralized planning,<br />
administration, <strong>and</strong> funding <strong>of</strong> the national higher education system (Meek, 2006;<br />
Lee, 2006). Within the new global environment, however, decentralization has<br />
become unavoidable. The decentralization process in China manifests two<br />
primary characteristics that are readily apparent in the preceding discussion<br />
regarding the individual <strong>and</strong> the institutional levels: (1) a shift from total central<br />
control <strong>of</strong> higher education to guidance <strong>of</strong> higher education, <strong>and</strong> (2) diminishing<br />
state funding <strong>of</strong> higher education with the expectation that institutions will<br />
replace government funding with multiple revenue streams from collaboration<br />
<strong>and</strong> innovation (Zhong, 2005). Furthermore, in Indonesia, Japan, <strong>and</strong> Thail<strong>and</strong>,<br />
governments are making "universities autonomous statutory authorities with full<br />
authority over their resources <strong>and</strong> operations‖ (Meek, 2006, p. 36).<br />
Beyond decentralization is the global trend <strong>of</strong> the deregulation <strong>of</strong> higher<br />
education. Governments around the world are under pressure, primarily in<br />
response to the global knowledge economy, to educate greater numbers <strong>of</strong><br />
citizens for longer periods <strong>of</strong> time. One response to this pressure is increased<br />
reliance on private higher education. Sadlak & Vlasceanu (2007), for example,<br />
consider the proliferation <strong>of</strong> private higher education in Europe as an<br />
unavoidable reality, but call for accountability <strong>and</strong> quality assurance systems for<br />
the private sector. Although the rapid world-wide explosion <strong>of</strong> private higher<br />
89
Wanger, Azizova, <strong>and</strong> Wang<br />
education may be attributed to numerous factors, the likely link to the Anglo-<br />
Saxon model warrants further examination.<br />
The implications <strong>of</strong> the Anglo-Saxon model <strong>of</strong> higher education on the<br />
development <strong>of</strong> the knowledge economy certainly extend beyond those<br />
highlighted in the preceding paragraphs. The limited scope <strong>of</strong> this paper permits<br />
neither full exploration nor full explication <strong>of</strong> the ramifications. Additional<br />
research seeks to address this situation <strong>and</strong> is the ongoing focus <strong>of</strong> the authors.<br />
CONCLUSION<br />
The global trend toward knowledge-based development is challenging<br />
nation-states to redefine their economic <strong>and</strong> <strong>educational</strong> strategies. The Anglo-<br />
Saxon model <strong>of</strong> higher education, as a philosophical approach, <strong>of</strong>ten sets the<br />
framework for <strong>educational</strong> reforms. Globally, the perception increasingly is that<br />
failure to adapt some <strong>of</strong> the characteristics <strong>of</strong> the model could have negative<br />
repercussions on nations <strong>and</strong> their higher education systems, including the lack <strong>of</strong><br />
recognition <strong>of</strong> research findings, problems with the transferability <strong>of</strong> graduates,<br />
<strong>and</strong> potential isolation from international networks (France, 2008). At the same<br />
time, unique local contexts <strong>and</strong> national identities should be both recognized <strong>and</strong><br />
maintained within the globalization process; these should not be ab<strong>and</strong>oned. The<br />
result is that future research should concentrate not only on the global adoption<br />
<strong>and</strong> adaptation <strong>of</strong> the Anglo-Saxon model but also on the preservation <strong>of</strong> cultural<br />
contexts.<br />
REFERENCES<br />
Alesi, B., Rosznyai, C., & Szanto, T. (2007). The implementation <strong>of</strong> bachelor<br />
<strong>and</strong> master programmes in Hungary. European Journal <strong>of</strong> Education,<br />
42(3), 395-409.<br />
Altbach, P. G. (1998). Comparative higher education: Knowledge, the university,<br />
<strong>and</strong> development. JAI Press Ltd: London, Engl<strong>and</strong>.<br />
Altbach, P. G. (2006, Fall). Chinese higher education in an open-door era.<br />
International Higher Education, 45. Retrieved March 25, 2007 from<br />
http://www.bc.edu/bc_<strong>org</strong>/avp/soe/cihe/newsletter/Number45/p15_Altba<br />
ch.htm<br />
Altbach, P. (2007). World class worldwide. Inside Higher Ed. Retrieved March<br />
10, 2007 from,<br />
http://www.insidehighered.com/layout/set/print/news/2007/07/13/world<br />
Asakawa, K., & Som, A. (2008). Internationalization <strong>of</strong> R & D in China <strong>and</strong><br />
India: Conventional wisdom versus reality. Asia Pacific Journal <strong>of</strong><br />
Management, 25, 375-394.<br />
Ash, M. (2006). Bachelor <strong>of</strong> what, master <strong>of</strong> whom. European Journal <strong>of</strong><br />
Education, 41(2), 250-264.<br />
Arthur, L. (2006). Higher education <strong>and</strong> the knowledge society: Issues,<br />
challenges <strong>and</strong> responses in Norway <strong>and</strong> Germany. Research in<br />
Comparative <strong>and</strong> International Education, 1(3), 241-252.<br />
90
Journal <strong>of</strong> Business <strong>and</strong> Educational Leadership<br />
Brennan, J. (2004, December). Things we know <strong>and</strong> don‟t know about graduate<br />
employment. Paper presented at the Employability Advisory Group,<br />
Centre for Higher Education Research <strong>and</strong> Information.<br />
Chen, D., & Dahlman, C. (2005, October). The knowledge economy, the KAM<br />
methodology <strong>and</strong> World Bank operations. (World Bank Institute<br />
Working paper No. 37256). Washington DC: The World Bank.<br />
Christensen, L. (2004). The Bologna process <strong>and</strong> medical education. Medical<br />
Teacher, 26(7), 625-629.<br />
Coleman, J. (2006). English-medium teaching in European higher education.<br />
Language Teacher, 39, 1-14.<br />
David, M. K., & Govindasamy, S. (2007). The construction <strong>of</strong> national identity<br />
<strong>and</strong> globalization in multilingual Malaysia. In A. B. Tsui & J. W.<br />
Tollefson (Eds.), Language policy, culture, <strong>and</strong> identity in Asian contexts<br />
(pp.55-72). Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates, Inc.<br />
Drucker, P. (1993). Post-capitalist society. London: Butterworth/Heinemann.<br />
Du Toit, A. (2007). Autonomy as a social compact. (CHE NEIAAF No.4).<br />
Pretoria, South Africa: Council on Higher Education.<br />
Ferguson, C. (1992). Foreword to the first edition. In B. Kachru (Ed.). The other<br />
tongue: English across cultures (2 nd ed.), (pp. viii-xvii). Urbana, IL:<br />
University <strong>of</strong> Illinois Press.<br />
France, A. P. (2008, November). The global adoption <strong>and</strong> development <strong>of</strong> the<br />
Anglo-Saxon model <strong>of</strong> higher education: Implications for nation state<br />
systems <strong>and</strong> the unification <strong>of</strong> higher education systems. In S. P. Wanger<br />
(Moderator), Globalization <strong>of</strong> the Anglo-Saxon model <strong>of</strong> higher<br />
education: The impact on research <strong>and</strong> practice. Symposium conducted<br />
at the meeting <strong>of</strong> The Association for the Study <strong>of</strong> Higher Education,<br />
Jacksonville, Florida.<br />
Great Britain. (1998). Our competitive future: Building the knowledge driven<br />
economy. London: Stationary Office.<br />
Huang, F. (2006). Internationalization <strong>of</strong> university curricula in Japan: Major<br />
policies <strong>and</strong> practice since the 1980s. Journal <strong>of</strong> Studies in International<br />
Education, 10(2), 102-118.<br />
Knight, P., & Yorke, M. (2003). Employability <strong>and</strong> good learning in higher<br />
education. Teaching in Higher Education, 8(1), 3-16.<br />
Koustsopoulos, K. (2008). What‘s European about European geography The<br />
case <strong>of</strong> geoinformatics in Europeanization. Journal <strong>of</strong> Geography in<br />
Higher Education, 32(1), 7-14.<br />
Lee, M. N. (2006). Higher education in South-East Asia. In Asia-Pacific<br />
programme <strong>of</strong> <strong>educational</strong> innovation for development. United Nations<br />
Educational, Scientific <strong>and</strong> Cultural Organization. Bangkok: UNESCO<br />
Bangkok.<br />
Li, S., & Scullion, H, (2006). Bridging the distance: Managing cross-border<br />
knowledge holders. Asia Pacific Journal <strong>of</strong> Management, 23, 71-92.<br />
91
Wanger, Azizova, <strong>and</strong> Wang<br />
Mason, T., Arnove, R., & Sutton, M. (2001). Credits, curriculum, <strong>and</strong> control in<br />
higher education: Cross-national perspectives. Higher Education, 42(1),<br />
107-137.<br />
Meek, V. L. (Ed.). (2006). Higher education, research, <strong>and</strong> knowledge in the<br />
Asia-Pacific region. Gordonsville, VA: Palgrave Macmillan.<br />
Michalski, A., & Cheyne, C. (2008). The European Union <strong>and</strong> New Zeal<strong>and</strong>:<br />
Converging approaches to knowledge-based economy Journal <strong>of</strong><br />
European Public Policy, 15(7), 1087-1106.<br />
Miclea, M. (2003). Institutional-level reform <strong>and</strong> the Bologna process: The<br />
experience <strong>of</strong> nine universities in South East Europe. Higher Education<br />
in Europe, XXVIII(3), 260-272.<br />
Mok, K. H. (2006). Questing for internationalization <strong>of</strong> universities in East Asia:<br />
Critical reflections. Paper presented at the International Symposium at<br />
Osaka University, Japan. Retrieved July 29, 2008 from<br />
http://www.gcnosaka.jp/project/finalreport/6E/6-4-3e_paper.pdf.<br />
Neave, G. (2001). The European dimension in higher education: An excursion<br />
into the modern use <strong>of</strong> historical analogies. In Huisman, J., Maassen, P.,<br />
& Neave, G. R. (Eds). Higher education <strong>and</strong> the nation state (pp. 13-74).<br />
Amsterdam: Pergamon.<br />
Oba, J. (2004). Towards privatization Restructuring <strong>of</strong> the national universities<br />
in Japan. Paper presented at 2nd International workshop on Reform <strong>of</strong><br />
Higher Education in six Countries. Retrieved December 1, 2008 from<br />
http://home.hiroshimau.ac.jp/oba/docs/wien%20presentation%20200407<br />
08.pdf<br />
Osborne, M. (2003). Increasing or widening participation in higher education –<br />
A European overview. European Journal <strong>of</strong> Education, 38(1), 5-23.<br />
Osborne, R. (2006). Cross-border higher education collaboration in Europe:<br />
Lessons for the ‗two Irel<strong>and</strong>‘ European Journal <strong>of</strong> Education, 38(1),<br />
115- 129.<br />
Pal<strong>and</strong>t, K. (2003). Universities as foundations – the new model <strong>of</strong> Lower<br />
Saxony. Higher Education in Europe, 28(2), 181-187.<br />
Pechar, H., & Pellert, A. (2004). Austrian universities under pressure from<br />
Bologna. European Journal <strong>of</strong> Education, 39(3), 317-330.<br />
Peters, M. (2007). Higher education, globalization, <strong>and</strong> knowledge economy:<br />
Reclaiming the cultural mission. Ubiquity, 8(18), 1-27.<br />
Pritchard, R. (2004). Humboldtian values in a changing world: Staff <strong>and</strong> students<br />
in German universities. Oxford Review <strong>of</strong> Education, 30(4), 509-528.<br />
Reichert, S., & Tauch, C. (2004). Reforming Europe‘s higher education area: As<br />
the fog clears, new obstacles emerge. International Educator, 13(1), 34-<br />
41.<br />
Richter, I. (1992). Law. In Clark, B. R., & Neave, G. R. (Eds.). Encyclopedia <strong>of</strong><br />
higher education, (pp. 1834-1847). Oxford: Pergamon Press.<br />
92
Journal <strong>of</strong> Business <strong>and</strong> Educational Leadership<br />
Sadlak, P. J., & Vlasceanu, L. (Eds.). (2007). The rising role <strong>and</strong> relevance <strong>of</strong><br />
private higher education in Europe. UNESCO-CEPES. Retrieved<br />
December, 8, 2008 from<br />
http://unesdoc.unesco.<strong>org</strong>/images/0015/001511/151100e.pdf<br />
Spring, J. (2008). Research on globalization <strong>and</strong> education. Review <strong>of</strong><br />
Educational Research, 78(2), 330-363.<br />
Stromquist, N., & Monkman, K. (2000). Defining globalization <strong>and</strong> assessing its<br />
implications on knowledge <strong>and</strong> education. In Stromquist, N., &<br />
Monkman, K. (Eds.). Globalization <strong>and</strong> education: Integration <strong>and</strong><br />
contestation across cultures (pp. 3-26). Lanham, MA: Rowman &<br />
Littlefield Publishers, Inc.<br />
Trends Report (2003). Progress towards the European higher education area.<br />
European University Associations.<br />
Tsui, A.B., & Tollefson, J.W. (Eds.). (2007). Language policy, culture, <strong>and</strong><br />
identity in Asian contexts. Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates,<br />
Inc.<br />
UNESCO (2005). UNESCO Science Report 2005.<br />
Von Bogd<strong>and</strong>y, A. (2004). Academic knowledge in the wake <strong>of</strong> globalization.<br />
Retrieved March 10, 2007 from<br />
http://www.mpg.de/english/illustrationsDocumentation/multimedia/mpR<br />
esearch/2004/heft02/2_04MPR_14_18.pdf<br />
Wong, P., Ho, Y., & Singh, A. (2007). Towards an ―Entrepreneurial University‖<br />
model to support knowledge-based economic development: The case <strong>of</strong><br />
the National University <strong>of</strong> Singapore. World Development, 35(6), 941-<br />
958.<br />
World Bank, (2001). China <strong>and</strong> the knowledge economy: Seizing the 21st<br />
Century. World Bank. Washington, D.C.<br />
World Bank, (2005). India <strong>and</strong> the knowledge economy: Leveraging strengths<br />
<strong>and</strong> opportunities. World Bank, Washington D.C.<br />
World Bank, (2008). Building the Sri Lankan knowledge economy: Finance <strong>and</strong><br />
private sector development union, South Asia region. World Bank,<br />
Washington, D.C.<br />
Yonezawa, A. (2005, Summer). The reintroduction <strong>of</strong> accreditation in Japan: A<br />
government initiative. International Higher Education, 40.<br />
Yorke, M. (2004). Employability in the undergraduate curriculum: Some student<br />
perspectives. European Journal <strong>of</strong> Higher Education, 39(4), 409-428.<br />
Zhong, Y. (2005). Globalization <strong>and</strong> higher education reform in China. Retrieved<br />
September 7, 2008 from http://www.aare.edu.au/05pap/zho05780.pdf<br />
Zgaga, P. (2003). Reforming the universities <strong>of</strong> South East Europe in view <strong>of</strong> the<br />
Bologna process. Higher Education in Europe, XXVIII(3), 251-258.<br />
93
Journal <strong>of</strong> Business <strong>and</strong> Educational Leadership<br />
Vol. 1, No. 1; Fall 2009/March 2010<br />
REQUISITE VALUES FOR THE NEW<br />
GLOBAL INSTRUCTOR<br />
Gary Oster<br />
A. Gregory Stone<br />
Regent University<br />
ABSTRACT: Instructors in <strong>business</strong> schools, colleges <strong>and</strong> universities have<br />
provided an important contribution to the knowledge <strong>and</strong> capabilities <strong>of</strong> <strong>business</strong><br />
leaders. They plugged the ―capabilities gaps.‖ This paper posits although the<br />
<strong>educational</strong> values <strong>of</strong> those instructors have been serviceable in the tranquil past,<br />
they are inadequate for the turbulent future. Anecdotal evidence indicates there<br />
are five key values that must be redefined if contemporary instructors are to play<br />
a crucial role in the development <strong>of</strong> future global <strong>business</strong> leaders: curiosity,<br />
knowledge, intimacy, challenge, <strong>and</strong> experimentation. Because the primary goal<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>business</strong> educators is to appropriately ―prepare a broad <strong>and</strong> diverse cast <strong>of</strong><br />
players for roles in dramas not yet conceived‖ (Hirshberg, 1998, p. 56), these five<br />
key values must be developed <strong>and</strong> implemented into <strong>business</strong> curriculums to be<br />
relevant to the unfolding global economic environments. Unless the values <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>business</strong> educators are globalized, their instructional efforts will not be relevant<br />
to the development <strong>of</strong> future global <strong>business</strong> leaders. Business educators might<br />
ultimately resemble Civil War reenactors, comfortably enjoying the spectacle <strong>and</strong><br />
pageantry <strong>of</strong> the fight, but without a passion for the cause or the danger <strong>of</strong> the<br />
bullet. Future empirical research studies can examine each <strong>of</strong> these five key<br />
values to provide more tangible evidence.<br />
INTRODUCTION<br />
Had the mouse in Kafka‘s ―A Little Fable‖ (1995) wisely changed<br />
direction, he would have noted that the world was actually growing larger every<br />
day. Substantive advances in <strong>org</strong>anization, technology, communications,<br />
transportation, <strong>and</strong> finance have now rendered even the smallest company a<br />
potentially vibrant element <strong>of</strong> the dynamic global marketplace. More than ever<br />
before, global leaders are truly required in today‘s marketplace.<br />
An important contribution to the knowledge <strong>and</strong> capabilities <strong>of</strong> <strong>business</strong><br />
leaders has heret<strong>of</strong>ore been provided by instructors in <strong>business</strong> schools, colleges<br />
<strong>and</strong> universities. This paper posits that, while the <strong>educational</strong> values <strong>of</strong> those<br />
instructors have been serviceable in the tranquil past, they are inadequate for the<br />
turbulent future. Unless the values <strong>of</strong> <strong>business</strong> educators are globalized, it is<br />
likely that their instructional efforts will not be relevant to the development <strong>of</strong><br />
future global <strong>business</strong> leaders. Five key values must be redefined if contemporary<br />
instructors are to play a crucial role in the development <strong>of</strong> future global <strong>business</strong><br />
leaders: curiosity, knowledge, intimacy, challenge, <strong>and</strong> experimentation.<br />
94
Journal <strong>of</strong> Business <strong>and</strong> Educational Leadership<br />
LITERATURE REVIEW<br />
The need for new global leaders: The literature on global <strong>leadership</strong><br />
yields definitions <strong>of</strong> a global <strong>business</strong> leader, but McCall (2002, p. 31) may best<br />
summarize in stating, ―The essential border crossing that makes a job global or<br />
international is crossing the border <strong>of</strong> culture, a border defined at its most basic<br />
level by geography, languages, <strong>and</strong> other divisions that relate to the differences<br />
among people <strong>and</strong> their habits.‖ Black (1999, p. 186) further noted that, ―The<br />
basic mental process <strong>of</strong> developing into a global leader involves getting your<br />
mind around the whole world—not just one country,‖ <strong>and</strong> McCall (2002, p. 104)<br />
noted, ―At some point a fundamental transformation takes place for successful<br />
global executives—a transformation that can be described in shorth<strong>and</strong> as the<br />
acquisition <strong>of</strong> a global mind-set. Transformed executives become more<br />
cosmopolitan, they extend their perspective, they change their cognitive maps.‖<br />
There is, however, a significant shortage <strong>of</strong> leaders who possess the<br />
capabilities, experience, <strong>and</strong> mindset to effectively lead an international<br />
<strong>org</strong>anization. As Rosen (2000, p. 25) noted, ―We‘re in a <strong>leadership</strong> dilemma. We<br />
need global leaders at a time when markets <strong>and</strong> companies are changing faster<br />
than the ability <strong>of</strong> leaders to reinvent themselves. We have a shortage <strong>of</strong> global<br />
leaders at a time when international exposure <strong>and</strong> experience are vital to <strong>business</strong><br />
success. And we need internationally minded, globally literate leaders at a time<br />
when <strong>leadership</strong> styles are in transition around the world.‖ Black (1999, p. 20)<br />
similarly noted, ―For many corporations, this global <strong>leadership</strong> gap is a growing<br />
crisis…Global leaders are needed <strong>and</strong> are in short supply.‖<br />
If the personal intellectual growth in global leaders does not equal or<br />
exceed that in the economic environment, their worth is diminished. To maintain<br />
relevance, innovation in learning is essential: ―In a world <strong>of</strong> ever-accelerating<br />
change, innovation is the only insurance against irrelevance…And in a global<br />
economy where knowledge advantages dissipate ever more rapidly, innovation is<br />
the only brake on commoditization‖ (Skarzynski, 2008, p. xviii) As Andrew<br />
(2006, p. 195) posited, ―When leaders undertake the task <strong>of</strong> improving the<br />
performance <strong>of</strong> their innovation activities, the effort frequently involves the<br />
identification <strong>and</strong> closing <strong>of</strong> capabilities gaps—both in their <strong>org</strong>anizations <strong>and</strong> in<br />
themselves.‖<br />
An important contribution to the knowledge <strong>and</strong> capabilities <strong>of</strong> <strong>business</strong><br />
leaders has heret<strong>of</strong>ore been provided by instructors in <strong>business</strong> schools, colleges<br />
<strong>and</strong> universities. They helped plug the ―capabilities gaps.‖ This paper posits that,<br />
while the <strong>educational</strong> values <strong>of</strong> those instructors have been serviceable in the<br />
tranquil past, they are inadequate for the turbulent future. Unless the values <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>business</strong> educators are globalized, it is likely that their instructional efforts will<br />
not be relevant to the development <strong>of</strong> future global <strong>business</strong> leaders.<br />
Five key values must be redefined if contemporary instructors are to play<br />
a crucial role in the development <strong>of</strong> future global <strong>business</strong> leaders: curiosity,<br />
knowledge, intimacy, challenge, <strong>and</strong> experimentation.<br />
95
Oster <strong>and</strong> Stone<br />
Defining personal <strong>and</strong> <strong>org</strong>anizational values: Values define who we<br />
are as individuals, groups, <strong>org</strong>anizations, corporations, regions, countries, <strong>and</strong><br />
continents. Values are constant, passionate, fundamental beliefs, collectively<br />
called a ―worldview,‖ that propel the actions <strong>of</strong> individuals <strong>and</strong> corporations. In<br />
describing values, Malphurs (2004, p.37) said, ―A study <strong>of</strong> values concerns your<br />
beliefs, but not just any beliefs. Values are rooted in your core or central beliefs.‖<br />
Rokeach (1973, p. 5) defined values as ―An enduring belief that a specific mode<br />
<strong>of</strong> conduct or end state <strong>of</strong> existence is personally or socially preferable to an<br />
opposite or converse code <strong>of</strong> conduct or end state <strong>of</strong> existence.‖<br />
Personal values are generally acquired through education, observation,<br />
<strong>and</strong> experiences, <strong>and</strong> may be taught or influenced by parents, friends, work<br />
associates, religious institutions, community, <strong>and</strong> <strong>educational</strong> institutions. Value<br />
are <strong>of</strong> a special value to individuals. An individual‘s values frame his or her<br />
worldview, <strong>and</strong> provide needed order <strong>and</strong> direction to his or her life: ―Worldview<br />
is the lens that people use to interpret their reality <strong>and</strong> assign meaning to events,<br />
experiences, <strong>and</strong> relationships‖ (Fisher, 2004, p. 2).<br />
Individuals can self-identify their personal values: ―All <strong>of</strong> a person‘s<br />
values, unlike all <strong>of</strong> a person‘s needs, are capable <strong>of</strong> being openly admitted,<br />
advocated, exhorted, <strong>and</strong> defended, to oneself <strong>and</strong> to others, in a socially<br />
sanctioned language‖ (Rokeach, 1979, p. 48). Individuals not only learn specific<br />
personal values, they also order <strong>and</strong> prioritize their values: ―In this kind <strong>of</strong> case<br />
our desires are classified in such categories as higher <strong>and</strong> lower, virtuous <strong>and</strong><br />
vicious, more <strong>and</strong> less fulfilling, more <strong>and</strong> less refined, pr<strong>of</strong>ound <strong>and</strong> superficial,<br />
noble <strong>and</strong> base‖ (Taylor, 1985, p.16).<br />
Because personal values are capable <strong>of</strong> being openly articulated,<br />
advocated, exhorted, <strong>and</strong> defended, they ultimately shape <strong>org</strong>anizational values.<br />
All activities <strong>of</strong> an <strong>org</strong>anization are considered through the lens <strong>of</strong> the corporate<br />
values, <strong>and</strong> values therefore have major import to the long-term viability <strong>and</strong><br />
growth <strong>of</strong> an <strong>org</strong>anization. Values serve as the conceptual foundation upon which<br />
individual <strong>and</strong> group life is constructed.<br />
While values are <strong>of</strong>ten strong <strong>and</strong> difficult to change, they are not<br />
necessarily permanent, <strong>and</strong> must be considered when altering corporate direction:<br />
―The real problem is that entire classes <strong>of</strong> <strong>org</strong>anizations (<strong>business</strong>, government,<br />
education, etc.) have become outmoded in this shifting environment, <strong>and</strong> so the<br />
big need is for institutional change. Unlike the relatively easy work <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>org</strong>anizational change—process design, teamwork, <strong>leadership</strong>, etc.—institutional<br />
change involves redefining the underlying rules or values that govern these social<br />
structures‖ (Halal, 2008, p. 108)<br />
Because the primary goal <strong>of</strong> <strong>business</strong> educators is to appropriately<br />
―prepare a broad <strong>and</strong> diverse cast <strong>of</strong> players for roles in dramas not yet<br />
conceived‖ (Hirshberg, 1998, p. 56), these five key values must be developed <strong>and</strong><br />
implemented into <strong>business</strong> curriculums to be relevant to the unfolding global<br />
economic environments. For curiosity, knowledge, intimacy, challenge, <strong>and</strong><br />
experimentation to impact the development <strong>of</strong> future global <strong>business</strong> leaders,<br />
96
Journal <strong>of</strong> Business <strong>and</strong> Educational Leadership<br />
<strong>business</strong> instructors must first apply a new global worldview instructional<br />
paradigm to classroom activities.<br />
Encouraging the value <strong>of</strong> insatiable curiosity: Curiosity may be the<br />
value that most easily identifies a prospective global leader. To effectively pass<br />
the spark <strong>of</strong> insatiable curiosity <strong>of</strong> <strong>business</strong> students, educators must intentionally<br />
shift the focus <strong>of</strong> attention from themselves to the future downstream customers<br />
<strong>of</strong> students. As Fraser (2006, p. 26) noted, ―If you begin with the user <strong>and</strong> set out<br />
on a path to look at the broader context <strong>of</strong> their lives <strong>and</strong> activities, you will<br />
suddenly see a whole new set <strong>of</strong> opportunities to be tapped.‖ By focusing on<br />
engaging the complex real-world problems <strong>of</strong> end-users, students become valued<br />
partners <strong>of</strong> educators.<br />
As Black (1999, p. 27) said, ―Inquisitiveness is at the core <strong>of</strong> our global<br />
<strong>leadership</strong> model …Inquisitiveness is a state <strong>of</strong> mind, <strong>and</strong> a vital characteristic <strong>of</strong><br />
global leaders.‖ Black (1999, p. 48) added, ―Global leaders are global explorers.<br />
They approach everyday <strong>business</strong> as an adventure <strong>and</strong> press beyond the horizon<br />
<strong>of</strong> everyone else‘s reality.‖ He believed that whenever one enters any new<br />
environment, they enter with a learning assumption that they always have<br />
something to learn, rather than a knowing assumption (Black, 1999, p. 54).<br />
Inquisitiveness is critically important in the development <strong>of</strong> a global<br />
leader. First, it encourages them to gather data necessary to make good decisions.<br />
As Black (1999, p. 42) stated, ―Inquisitive global leaders are curious in the face<br />
<strong>of</strong> uncertainty. Inquisitiveness not only helps global leaders seek out useful <strong>and</strong><br />
timely data, it helps them sort through <strong>and</strong> make sense <strong>of</strong> that data.‖ Black<br />
believed that leaders are personally committed to gathering data—about markets,<br />
competitors, best practices, internal <strong>org</strong>anization, cultures, people, <strong>and</strong><br />
technologies—<strong>and</strong> to seeing how that data interconnects (Black, 1999, p. 56).<br />
Secondly, inquisitiveness encourages an openness to new <strong>business</strong><br />
opportunities. Again, Black (1999, p. 51) noted, ―To know the terrain, or<br />
competitive context at home or abroad, inquisitiveness drives global leaders to<br />
challenge the outer edges <strong>of</strong> individual <strong>and</strong> <strong>org</strong>anizational limits. Global leaders<br />
develop questions <strong>and</strong> look for opportunities to raise them in their <strong>business</strong><br />
relationships.‖<br />
Finally, inquisitiveness engenders emotional stability, crucial to<br />
successful international work. ―Without a constant, childlike fascination for<br />
people, cultures, <strong>and</strong> ideas, global leaders can become overwhelmed by the daily<br />
rigors <strong>of</strong> conducting international <strong>business</strong>.‖ (Black 1999, p. 67) Black<br />
summarized by positing, ―What is the bottom line for inquisitiveness Global<br />
leaders don‘t go a day without learning. They are much more likely to pay<br />
attention to ‗to learn‘ lists rather than ‗to do‘ lists.‖ (Black 1999, p. 68)<br />
Over the decades, the focus <strong>of</strong> <strong>business</strong> education was on the pr<strong>of</strong>essor,<br />
considered to be the repository <strong>of</strong> everything worth learning. There was almost a<br />
reverence for the ―sage on the stage.‖ The arrival <strong>of</strong> computer-mediated learning<br />
changed the focus, <strong>and</strong> the pr<strong>of</strong>essor has shifted positions to the ―guide on the<br />
side.‖ Habit <strong>and</strong> comfort zones will let some <strong>business</strong> educators be satisfied to let<br />
knowledge become discrete, finite, absolute, <strong>and</strong> permanent. Those <strong>business</strong><br />
97
Oster <strong>and</strong> Stone<br />
educators might ultimately resemble Civil War reenactors, comfortably enjoying<br />
the spectacle <strong>and</strong> pageantry <strong>of</strong> the fight, but without a passion for the cause or the<br />
danger <strong>of</strong> the bullet.<br />
The value <strong>of</strong> curiosity can be promoted in the actual context <strong>of</strong> the<br />
discovery process. Faculty are familiar with admitting that there may be more<br />
worlds beyond those they know, postulating numerous possibilities through<br />
hypotheses, <strong>and</strong> devising empirical methods to test them. The next step is to<br />
recognize <strong>and</strong> develop a comfortableness with failure as a routine milestone on<br />
the road to success, <strong>and</strong> to continually seek more effective <strong>and</strong> economical<br />
solutions to incite <strong>and</strong> enhance the value <strong>of</strong> curiosity in students.<br />
Gaining knowledge through the value <strong>of</strong> abductive learning: One<br />
mechanism that <strong>business</strong> educators can use to influence future global leaders can<br />
be achieved by reaching beyond typical inductive <strong>and</strong> deductive logic to include<br />
abductive reasoning. In abductive reasoning, constraints are temporarily ignored<br />
<strong>and</strong> initial judgment is suspended as all plausible ideas are positively reviewed.<br />
As Liedtka (2006, p. 18) asserted, ―Great design inevitably starts with the<br />
question ‗What if anything were possible‘‖ She advanced the thought that<br />
strategy is an invention <strong>and</strong> a product <strong>of</strong> our imaginations. Assumptions based<br />
upon tradition <strong>and</strong> orthodoxy constrain our imaginations, which, in turn, limit<br />
what we consider as strategies. Consequently, releasing the assumptions that<br />
arise from what one believes can be the first important step in engaging<br />
adductive reasoning.<br />
Not all events in the dynamic <strong>business</strong> environment go according to plan.<br />
In a similar manner, not all learning is always complete or neatly packaged:<br />
―Learning to detect weak signals in the distance helps the astute <strong>org</strong>anization to<br />
recognize the once unrecognizable. Learning to do so ahead <strong>of</strong> the competition<br />
provides the strategic advantage that can ensure survival. What becomes<br />
immediately clear is that <strong>org</strong>anizations that consciously decide to tune in to these<br />
far-<strong>of</strong>f, fuzzy, intermittent signals get critical information faster than those who<br />
wait for it to arrive in a neat, orderly b<strong>and</strong>width‖ (Gryskiewicz, 1999, p. 12).<br />
Prospective global leaders need to acquire skills to bridge cultures.<br />
McCall noted, ―Generic lessons by definition contain general rules or<br />
conclusions for going into any new culture, rather than rules or conclusions<br />
aimed at a specific culture. Make sure you underst<strong>and</strong>, make sure you are<br />
understood, build new relationships, recognize how people view you as a boss,<br />
be patient <strong>and</strong> tolerant, show some humility, be clear on your own ethics <strong>and</strong><br />
values—all <strong>of</strong> these are among the lessons <strong>of</strong> multicultural experience.‖ (McCall<br />
2002, p. 86)<br />
Modern educators must intentionally recast the value <strong>of</strong> knowledge. As<br />
scholar Warren Bennis noted, ―Without openness, the crucial problems might<br />
never be discovered, solutions might never be found‖ (Bennis, 1997, p. 175). As<br />
Von Krogh (2000, p. 21) asserted, ―People are loath to accommodate new<br />
knowledge that undermines or runs counter to their stories, especially if that<br />
knowledge is conveyed by other group participants with different backgrounds,‖<br />
echoed by Charan (2007, p. 55), ―Arrogance <strong>and</strong> insecurity are likely to interfere<br />
98
Journal <strong>of</strong> Business <strong>and</strong> Educational Leadership<br />
with this know-how, causing you to filter out unwanted news <strong>and</strong> other points <strong>of</strong><br />
view.‖<br />
Intellectual fragmentation is especially dangerous in this era <strong>of</strong><br />
innovation: ―This limited world-view is becoming more dangerous in the<br />
turbulent <strong>and</strong> dynamic <strong>business</strong> environment that we find ourselves in. In many<br />
industries such as consumer electronics, automobiles, <strong>and</strong> s<strong>of</strong>tware, products<br />
have become more complex in terms <strong>of</strong> their features, their underlying<br />
technologies, <strong>and</strong> their design. Therefore, the knowledge <strong>and</strong> skills required to<br />
design <strong>and</strong> develop new products <strong>and</strong> services have become much more diverse<br />
<strong>and</strong> more dem<strong>and</strong>ing. Innovating such new products <strong>and</strong> services thus calls for<br />
not only a comm<strong>and</strong> <strong>of</strong> diverse sets <strong>of</strong> knowledge <strong>and</strong> expertise but also the<br />
ability to make non-obvious connections between such diverse knowledge bases‖<br />
(Nambisan, 2008, p. 16).<br />
To bolster the value <strong>of</strong> knowledge, <strong>business</strong> educators also need to<br />
encourage students to exp<strong>and</strong> where they seek knowledge, including to what<br />
Burkan (1996, p. 162) calls ―saviors on the edge.‖ He believes saviors on the<br />
edge are found outside <strong>of</strong> one‘s industry, <strong>and</strong> sometimes, outside one‘s field.<br />
Biologists have a term that explains why these unlikely individuals hold your<br />
solutions. They call it ―convergent evolution.‖ Convergent evolution states that<br />
two very different species develop features that are very similar—not because<br />
they are related, but because they solve the same type <strong>of</strong> problem. This is the<br />
nature <strong>of</strong> saviors on the edge. They are related, not by industry or pr<strong>of</strong>ession, but<br />
by similarity <strong>of</strong> problems.<br />
Nambisan adds that it is an important role <strong>of</strong> the <strong>business</strong> educator to<br />
continually extol the importance <strong>of</strong> broad learning, <strong>and</strong> to challenge longst<strong>and</strong>ing<br />
orthodoxies. This, in turn, reduces knowledge compartmentalization while<br />
demonstrating that all learning is, by definition, inherently ―open-source.‖<br />
(Nambisan, 2008, p. 16)<br />
The value <strong>of</strong> intimacy with learning for global leaders: A prolonged<br />
experience <strong>of</strong> living <strong>and</strong> working overseas is an essential element in the<br />
development <strong>of</strong> effective global leaders <strong>and</strong> significantly complements classroom<br />
learning. As Black (1999, p. 200) noted, ―International assignments are the most<br />
powerful means <strong>of</strong> developing global leaders because (1) working in a foreign<br />
country provides mind-stretching experiences <strong>and</strong> (2) because these experiences<br />
are hard, if not impossible, to avoid.‖<br />
The most effective method <strong>of</strong> learning in a overseas posting is to ―get<br />
wet,‖ as described by Black (1999, p. 190). ―Getting wet really amounts to diving<br />
deep into the waters <strong>of</strong> the society in terms <strong>of</strong> what shopping, education, homes,<br />
<strong>and</strong> so on, are really like for the people who live there…Engaging all your<br />
senses—sight, hearing, smell, taste, <strong>and</strong> touch.‖ According to Black, engaging all<br />
<strong>of</strong> one‘s senses makes the difference between merely observing <strong>and</strong> actually<br />
experiencing a new place when one travels to it.<br />
Underst<strong>and</strong>ing the labyrinth <strong>of</strong> nuance <strong>and</strong> subtlety in other cultures is<br />
immensely difficult for most people. To develop the required intimacy, McCall<br />
(2002, p. 137) talked <strong>of</strong> the importance <strong>of</strong> a ―significant other‖ to the learning <strong>of</strong><br />
99
Oster <strong>and</strong> Stone<br />
global leaders: He explained, ―Exposure to significant other people was the<br />
experience described by the largest proportion <strong>of</strong> our executives (32 percent).<br />
Black (1999, p. 207) said, ―You need someone—preferably a host country<br />
national—who knows all the cultural road signs <strong>and</strong> traffic rules, <strong>and</strong> can both<br />
guide you <strong>and</strong> give you feedback as you form new mental maps <strong>and</strong> behavior<br />
patterns.‖<br />
McCall believed that the guidance provided by others (either actively or<br />
simply by example) could make the difference between success <strong>and</strong> failure<br />
(2002, p. 10). Black added to this line <strong>of</strong> thinking by explaining that only<br />
experienced mentors can help international neophytes learn that, ―To underst<strong>and</strong><br />
different viewpoints, global leaders must relate personally to the lives <strong>of</strong><br />
employees, customers, <strong>and</strong> other who are relevant to the <strong>business</strong>.‖ (1999, p.<br />
121)<br />
World-wise faculty are <strong>of</strong>ten most uniquely qualified to add both specific<br />
skill sets <strong>and</strong> perspective to the experiences <strong>of</strong> future global leaders. Educators<br />
can provide the essential bridge between theoretical constructs <strong>and</strong> workplace<br />
application, encouraging prospective global leaders to deepen the value <strong>of</strong><br />
intimacy.<br />
The value <strong>of</strong> challenging quantum objectives: If a company sets its<br />
objective to increase pr<strong>of</strong>itability by two percent, then it may achieve its two<br />
percent pr<strong>of</strong>itability. But how could the same company achieve a fifty percent<br />
increase in pr<strong>of</strong>itability That‘s so much bigger that it changes everything, <strong>and</strong><br />
requires a new way <strong>of</strong> thinking, new strategies, <strong>and</strong> new metrics. The company<br />
has to have the capability to destroy the very infrastructures that achieved its two<br />
percent to put new infrastructures in place to achieve the challenging quantum<br />
objective <strong>of</strong> fifty percent.<br />
Educators have traditionally used incremental thinking to teach students,<br />
<strong>and</strong> incremental strategic thinking was the result. For the future global leaders,<br />
however, <strong>business</strong> educators have to ab<strong>and</strong>on the instructional strategies that<br />
have been effective in the past, <strong>and</strong> move on to much bigger instructional<br />
paradigms to prepare students for challenging quantum thinking.<br />
For global leaders to succeed in the remarkably competitive worldwide<br />
economic environment, experienced <strong>business</strong> educators need to help them<br />
reframe the value <strong>of</strong> challenge through the utilization <strong>of</strong> new metrics. As<br />
strategist Gary Hamel (2002, p. 81) noted, ―Only by pushing the pedal to the<br />
metal, by reaching for the seemingly impossible, is it possible to escape the limits<br />
<strong>of</strong> current processes <strong>and</strong> discover new possibilities.‖<br />
Successful global leaders embrace the challenge <strong>of</strong> quantum objectives,<br />
knowing that they automatically inspire new pathways <strong>of</strong> thought <strong>and</strong> action.<br />
They live to solve complex, intractable, obviously unrealistic, really hard<br />
problems. The goals <strong>of</strong> true innovators are significantly different from those who<br />
are not innovators. According to the University <strong>of</strong> Toronto School <strong>of</strong> Business<br />
Dean Martin, ―Toyota pursues perfection by starting with the ideal, then working<br />
backward, removing anything that st<strong>and</strong>s in the way.‖ That means looking at the<br />
target in a fundamentally different way. It means asking what it is that is<br />
100
Journal <strong>of</strong> Business <strong>and</strong> Educational Leadership<br />
blocking perfection versus the more traditional approach <strong>of</strong> what can be<br />
improved (May, 2007, p. 42).<br />
Martin also stated, ―The source <strong>of</strong> status <strong>and</strong> pride in design<br />
<strong>org</strong>anizations derives from solving ‗wicked problems,‘ problems with no<br />
definitive formulation or solution, whose definition is open to multiple<br />
interpretations...in design shops the dominant mindset is, ‗there is nothing that<br />
can‗t be done.‘ If something can‘t be done, it is only because the thinking around<br />
it hasn‗t yet been creative <strong>and</strong> inspired enough.‖ (Martin 2005, p. 6) The concept<br />
<strong>of</strong> ―wicked problems‖ was first popularized by a series <strong>of</strong> articles during the<br />
1960s <strong>and</strong> 70s by Horst Rittel <strong>and</strong> Melvin Webber as they studied social<br />
planning. They described ―wicked problems‖ as those with incomplete,<br />
contradictory, <strong>and</strong> changing requirements, <strong>and</strong> solutions that are <strong>of</strong>ten unclear.<br />
In today‘s turbulent economy, global <strong>business</strong> leaders face a steady<br />
stream <strong>of</strong> ―wicked problems.‖ The use <strong>of</strong> quantum objectives automatically<br />
reframes problems: ―Nonlinear innovation requires a company to escape the<br />
shackles <strong>of</strong> precedent <strong>and</strong> imagine entirely novel solutions to customer needs <strong>and</strong><br />
dramatically more cost-effective ways <strong>of</strong> meeting those needs‖ (Hamel, 2002, p.<br />
14) May added that the value to innovation in learning how to see lies in<br />
changing one‘s perspective on the problem (May, 2007, p. 88). Challenging<br />
quantum objectives requires educators to make a significant change to how they<br />
approach their instruction.<br />
Approaching success through the value <strong>of</strong> experimentation: Although<br />
the value <strong>of</strong> experimentation will always be important in validating hypotheses in<br />
all branches <strong>of</strong> learning, <strong>business</strong> educators must recast the value with a new <strong>and</strong><br />
increasingly expansive meaning. Experimentation can no longer only be a<br />
structured means to an end: it must also routinely be a means to a means.<br />
Throughout history, colleges <strong>and</strong> universities have used experimentation<br />
to facilitate choice between multiple research outcomes. Business faculty have<br />
similarly promoted that approach as they taught future <strong>business</strong> leaders. Bol<strong>and</strong><br />
argues that managers are, ―Trained <strong>and</strong> rewarded for being decision makers – to<br />
have alternatives presented to them from which they make choices by computing<br />
net present values, optimizing underassumed constraints, <strong>and</strong> trading <strong>of</strong>f risks for<br />
returns.‖ (Bol<strong>and</strong>, 2006, p. 52)<br />
Experimentation must become a continuous process through which new<br />
<strong>and</strong> unforeseen ideas bubble to the surface for consideration. Bol<strong>and</strong> (2006, p.<br />
50) ably compared the traditional form <strong>of</strong> experimentation (―decision attitude‖)<br />
to design thinking (―design attitude‖): ―A ‗decision attitude‘ toward problem<br />
solving is used extensively in management education. It portrays the manager as<br />
facing a set <strong>of</strong> alternative courses <strong>of</strong> action from which a choice must be made.<br />
The decision attitude assumes it is easy to come up with alternatives to consider,<br />
but difficult to choose among them.<br />
In contrast, the ‗design attitude‘ toward problem solving assumes that it<br />
is difficult to design a good alternative, but once you have developed a truly great<br />
one, the decision about which alternative to select becomes trivial. The design<br />
attitude appreciates that the cost <strong>of</strong> not conceiving <strong>of</strong> a better course <strong>of</strong> action<br />
101
Oster <strong>and</strong> Stone<br />
than those that are already being considered is <strong>of</strong>ten much higher than making<br />
the ‗wrong‘ choice among them.‖ Key reasons that global leaders innovate<br />
include:<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
harnessing discontinuities.<br />
discovering <strong>and</strong> correcting faults with current products or services.<br />
underst<strong>and</strong>ing unarticulated needs.<br />
taking advantage <strong>of</strong> latent opportunities that others miss.<br />
extending utilization <strong>of</strong> an existing successful product or service.<br />
Fundamental to the achievement <strong>of</strong> these ends is a form <strong>of</strong><br />
experimentation known as prototyping.<br />
A prototype, regardless <strong>of</strong> its type, is not meant to represent a final idea.<br />
Instead, an explosion <strong>of</strong> prototypes is utilized to get <strong>and</strong> refine many possible<br />
ideas on the path toward a smaller number <strong>of</strong> useful ideas. Global <strong>business</strong><br />
leaders must learn how to co-create with current <strong>and</strong> prospective customers,<br />
which requires that they view <strong>and</strong> consider many early prototypes. Davila<br />
suggested that global leaders, ―Fail fast <strong>and</strong> cheaply. Define small practical tests<br />
that can be done cheaply. Build a prototype <strong>and</strong> test it quickly. It is <strong>of</strong>ten best to<br />
work with a partner, such as a lead customer or a supplier, to share costs, risks,<br />
<strong>and</strong> learning. Get the results <strong>and</strong> determine what was learned <strong>and</strong> what new<br />
questions were identified. Modify the prototype…Remember that the plural <strong>of</strong><br />
anecdote is data.‖ (Davila, 2006, p. 131)<br />
Global innovators think visually. May suggests that people, ―Tell the<br />
story with pictures…get graphic about it, literally or figuratively. Get visual:<br />
storyboard it, diagram it, mindmap it, whiteboard it, butcher-paper the walls <strong>and</strong><br />
go crazy‖ (May, 2007, p. 107). The ability to translate ideas into two- or threedimensional<br />
portrayals <strong>of</strong> the ideas is an essential competency in global<br />
innovation. Drawing, computer rendering, clay carving, etc. are just a few <strong>of</strong> the<br />
ways <strong>of</strong> making rapid prototypes.<br />
As Davila (2006, p. 131) explained, ―In their simplest forms, prototypes<br />
are spreadsheets, process maps, or simulations—anything simple that enables<br />
you to visualize <strong>and</strong> underst<strong>and</strong> better where your ignorance exists.‖ The future<br />
success <strong>of</strong> global <strong>business</strong> leaders, <strong>and</strong> those who teach them, will pivot on their<br />
ability to capture <strong>and</strong> portray new ideas, <strong>and</strong> the rabid tenacity necessary to turn<br />
them into reality.<br />
CONCLUSION<br />
Building competent <strong>business</strong> leaders with a global mindset has proven<br />
challenging. It‘s no longer sufficient for <strong>business</strong> instructors to merely train<br />
students in the basic applications. Many <strong>of</strong> the competencies necessary to thrive<br />
in a volatile global environment are learned in the classrooms <strong>of</strong> <strong>business</strong> schools<br />
located throughout the world. ―Global executive development is much more<br />
complex <strong>and</strong> unpredictable <strong>and</strong> requires greater focus, effort, <strong>and</strong> resources<br />
concentrated over a longer period.‖ (McCall, 2002, p. 172)<br />
102
Journal <strong>of</strong> Business <strong>and</strong> Educational Leadership<br />
Just as the <strong>business</strong> men <strong>and</strong> women in the global economic environment<br />
are refocusing on these new values to succeed, so must the <strong>business</strong> educators<br />
incorporate the same values into their own value sets <strong>and</strong> those <strong>of</strong> their<br />
institutional curricula. The former tranquil <strong>educational</strong> values <strong>of</strong> <strong>business</strong><br />
instructors serviceable for so long in the past are inadequate for the turbulent<br />
future. The values <strong>of</strong> curiosity, knowledge, intimacy, challenge, <strong>and</strong><br />
experimentation need to be embraced by <strong>business</strong> educators. Researchers are<br />
challenged to engage empirical studies to quantify these values posited by the<br />
authors.<br />
Only then can they be recast <strong>and</strong> globalized for their instructional efforts<br />
to be relevant to the development <strong>of</strong> effective future global <strong>business</strong> leaders.<br />
These five key values will play a crucial role in the success <strong>of</strong> <strong>business</strong> educators<br />
<strong>and</strong> the development <strong>of</strong> future global <strong>business</strong> leaders.<br />
REFERENCES<br />
Andrew, J. & Sirkin, H. (2006). Payback: Reaping the rewards <strong>of</strong> innovation.<br />
Boston: Harvard Business School Press.<br />
Bennis, W. & Biederman, P. (1997). Organizing genius. New York: Addison-<br />
Wesley.<br />
Black, J., Morrison, A. & Gregersen, H. (1999). Global explorers. New York:<br />
Routledge.<br />
Bol<strong>and</strong> Jr., R. & Collopy, F. (2006, Spring/Summer). Design matters for<br />
management. Rotman Magazine, 50-53.<br />
Burkan, W. (1996). Wide angle vision. New York: Wiley & Sons.<br />
Charan, R. (2007). Know-how. New York: Crown Business.<br />
Davila, T., Epstein, M., & Shelton, R. (2006). Making innovation work. Upper<br />
Saddle River, NJ: Wharton School Publishing..<br />
Fisher, R. & Martini, P. (2004). Inspiring <strong>leadership</strong>: Character <strong>and</strong> ethics that<br />
matter. King <strong>of</strong> Prussia, Pennsylvania: Academy Leadership.<br />
Fraser, H. (2006, Spring/Summer). Turning design thinking into design doing.<br />
Rotman Magazine, 24-28.<br />
Gryskiewicz, S. (1999). Positive turbulence. San Francisco: Jossey-Bass.<br />
Halal, W. (2008). Technology‟s promise. New York: Palgrave McMillan.<br />
Hamel, G. (2002). Leading the revolution. New York: Plume.<br />
Hirshberg, J. (1998). The creative priority. New York: HarperBusiness.<br />
Kafka, F. (1995). The complete stories. New York: Schocken.<br />
Liedtka, J. (2006, Spring/Summer). If managers thought like designers. Rotman<br />
Magazine, 14-18.<br />
Malphurs, A. (2004). Values-driven <strong>leadership</strong>. Gr<strong>and</strong> Rapids, Michigan:<br />
BakerBooks.<br />
Martin, R. (2005, Fall). Embedding design into <strong>business</strong>. Rotman Magazine, Fall<br />
2005, Pp. 4-7.<br />
May, M. (2007). The elegant solution. New York: Free Press.<br />
McCall, M. & Hollenbeck, G. (2002). Developing global executives. Boston:<br />
Harvard Business School Press.<br />
103
Oster <strong>and</strong> Stone<br />
Nambisan, S. & Sawhney, M. (2008). The global brain. Upper Saddle River, NJ:<br />
Wharton School Publishing.<br />
Rokeach, M. (1973). The nature <strong>of</strong> human values. New York: The Free Press.<br />
Rokeach, M. (1979). Underst<strong>and</strong>ing human values. New York: The Free Press.<br />
Rosen, R. (2000). Global literacies. New York: Simon <strong>and</strong> Schuster.<br />
Skarzynski, P. & Gibson, R. (2008). Innovation to the core. Boston: Harvard<br />
Business Press.<br />
Taylor, C. (1985). ―What Is Human Agency‖ in idem, Philosophical Papers, 2<br />
vols. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.<br />
von Krogh, G., Ichijo, K., & Nonaka, I. (2000). Enabling knowledge creation:<br />
How to unlock the mystery <strong>of</strong> tacit knowledge <strong>and</strong> release the power <strong>of</strong><br />
innovation. Oxford: Oxford University Press.<br />
104
Journal <strong>of</strong> Business <strong>and</strong> Educational Leadership<br />
Vol. 1, No. 1; Fall 2009/March 2010<br />
EDUCATION AND EMANCIPATION OF KENYAN<br />
WOMEN IN THE MODERN ERA<br />
James M. Mbuva<br />
National University<br />
ABSTRACT: This study investigates the emancipation <strong>of</strong> the Kenyan women<br />
through education, which subsequently changes the traditional stereotype<br />
position <strong>of</strong> Kenyan women in the postmodern society. Before <strong>and</strong> after the<br />
independence <strong>of</strong> Kenya in 1963, Kenyan women played a key role in the cultural<br />
<strong>and</strong> social change <strong>of</strong> society. However, with the introduction <strong>of</strong> education,<br />
women were left behind while their male counterpart propelled high up in<br />
education, they got all jobs which were first occupied by the colonial<br />
government, <strong>and</strong> consequently they changed the l<strong>and</strong>scape <strong>of</strong> rural <strong>and</strong> urban<br />
life. To achieve the goals <strong>of</strong> this study, the key areas <strong>of</strong> examination include the<br />
definition <strong>of</strong> emancipation <strong>and</strong> traditional stereotype position <strong>of</strong> women in<br />
Kenya, the reversal <strong>of</strong> gender roles, <strong>and</strong> the picture <strong>of</strong> tomorrow‘s male <strong>and</strong><br />
female relationships, education as a transformational agent, conclusions <strong>and</strong><br />
recommendations. The results <strong>of</strong> this study demonstrates that education has<br />
emancipated Kenyan women; male/female roles are reversing as women become<br />
leaders, <strong>and</strong> that the traditional stereotyping <strong>of</strong> the Kenyan woman is vanishing<br />
starting at home, school, <strong>and</strong> at the work place both in the rural <strong>and</strong> the city.<br />
INTRODUCTION<br />
The purpose <strong>of</strong> this study is to investigate the emancipation <strong>of</strong> the<br />
African- Kenyan women through education. The author among other factors such<br />
as breaking the traditional stereotype barriers <strong>of</strong> women position in the society,<br />
reversal <strong>of</strong> gender roles, migration <strong>of</strong> women to the city, sees educating as the<br />
sole emancipator <strong>of</strong> women would consequently enhances the vanishing <strong>of</strong><br />
traditional stereotype position <strong>of</strong> Kenyan women in the postmodern society.<br />
The goals <strong>of</strong> this study are accomplished through examination <strong>of</strong> key<br />
variables such as the definition <strong>of</strong> emancipation <strong>and</strong> traditional stereotype<br />
position <strong>of</strong> women in Kenya, the practicality <strong>of</strong> the reversal <strong>of</strong> gender roles, the<br />
new <strong>leadership</strong> role <strong>of</strong> Kenyan women, <strong>and</strong> the picture <strong>of</strong> tomorrow‘s<br />
male/female relationships at home <strong>and</strong> at work, <strong>and</strong> education as the<br />
transformational agent.<br />
Before <strong>and</strong> after the invasion <strong>of</strong> European colonialism <strong>of</strong> African<br />
countries in the 17 th century, the African – Kenyan women have been treated as<br />
the primary workers in the traditional homes; yet without power, authority,<br />
control over resources, <strong>and</strong> ability to allocate resources. Kenyan women were<br />
able to work in the farms, hard cattle if they had no male children to look after<br />
the cattle; <strong>and</strong> yet they had no say at home because men were the sole owners <strong>of</strong><br />
property such as l<strong>and</strong>, cattle, <strong>and</strong> all things in <strong>and</strong> outside the home. As late as<br />
1963, when Kenya obtained its independence from the British, has the treatment<br />
105
Mbuva<br />
<strong>of</strong> women in Kenya changed Absolutely not, because male dominance over<br />
women still continued with a smile. Women got a tertiary primary education, got<br />
married, <strong>and</strong> continued to bear <strong>and</strong> raise children. While marriage <strong>and</strong> raising <strong>of</strong><br />
children is a good thing, still African Kenyan women continued to lag behind in<br />
their pursuit <strong>of</strong> education <strong>and</strong> a better life which could only come through good<br />
education. On the other h<strong>and</strong>, men continued to enjoy <strong>and</strong> kept the same power<br />
<strong>and</strong> authority over everything; hence they don‘t find it easy to share control <strong>of</strong><br />
resources with women. It is from this context that this study hypotheses that<br />
education is the sole emancipator <strong>of</strong> Kenyan women. Yes, educating women is<br />
the key.<br />
RESEARCH PARADIGMS AND ASSUMPTIONS<br />
This study is based on the interpretive/constructivist paradigms <strong>and</strong><br />
embraces the assumption that ―knowledge is socially constructed by people<br />
active in the research process‖ (Mertens, 1998 p.11). The predominant<br />
methodology <strong>of</strong> this research paradigm is qualitative in nature <strong>and</strong> it includes<br />
interviews <strong>of</strong> Kenyan women, observations, <strong>and</strong> document reviews concerning<br />
emancipation <strong>of</strong> Kenyan women (Mbuva, 2009; Mertens 1998). The study<br />
incorporates the emancipatory paradigm, because it looks into the critical theory<br />
<strong>of</strong> Freire, participatory <strong>and</strong> transformative research (Dabisch, 2005; Leornard &<br />
Mclaren, 1992). The emancipatory research paradigm ―directly addresses the<br />
politics in research by confronting social oppression at whatever levels it occurs‖<br />
(Mertens, 1998 p.150).<br />
This study marks the beginning <strong>of</strong> the long battle <strong>of</strong> freeing women in<br />
Kenya <strong>and</strong> the rest <strong>of</strong> the world. In my letter to the editor, January 4, 2003, when<br />
addressing the 3 rd President <strong>of</strong> Kenya, the honorable Mr. Mwai Kibaki, I<br />
suggested that women should be given equal rights in the political arena as the<br />
men. I added that women should be represented, <strong>and</strong> they should be allowed to<br />
lead in cabinet positions; because they must be emancipated, they are politically<br />
marginalized, they are economically depraved, they are less educated <strong>and</strong> ill<br />
equipped to compete with their men counterpart in the job market, was my focus<br />
(Mbuva, 2003).<br />
LITERATURE REVIEW<br />
In this section <strong>of</strong> literature review, the study examines the emancipation<br />
<strong>and</strong> the traditional stereotype position <strong>of</strong> Kenyan women, the practicality <strong>of</strong> the<br />
reversal <strong>of</strong> gender roles, the picture <strong>of</strong> tomorrow‘s male <strong>and</strong> female relationships,<br />
education as a transformational agent, conclusions <strong>and</strong> recommendations.<br />
EMANCIPATION<br />
According to The Merriam-Webster Dictionary (1997), emancipation<br />
means to set free, to liberate, to release, to deliver, <strong>and</strong> to discharge. The black<br />
slaves emancipation <strong>of</strong> 1880 in the USA meant ―the Negro was made free, made<br />
a citizen, made eligible to hold <strong>of</strong>fice, to be a juryman, a legislator, <strong>and</strong> a<br />
magistrate‖ (Douglass, 1880). When Douglass (1880) compared the results <strong>of</strong><br />
106
Journal <strong>of</strong> Business <strong>and</strong> Educational Leadership<br />
emancipation between the black slaves <strong>and</strong> the Russian Surfs he concluded,<br />
―When the serfs <strong>of</strong> Russia were emancipated, they were given three acres <strong>of</strong><br />
ground upon which they could live <strong>and</strong> make a living; but no so when our slaves<br />
were emancipated. They were sent away empty- h<strong>and</strong>ed, without money, without<br />
friends <strong>and</strong> without a foot <strong>of</strong> l<strong>and</strong> upon which to st<strong>and</strong>....‖ Hence, according to<br />
Douglass, emancipation could be practically realized, or could be caged in ―paper<br />
<strong>and</strong> parchment‖ (1880). Although Goldman‘s (2000) essay Anarchism <strong>and</strong> Other<br />
Essays have advocated that emancipation <strong>of</strong> women would be the woman‘s<br />
responsibility exclusive <strong>of</strong> her counterpart, I hold her interpretation <strong>of</strong><br />
emancipation which recognizes that: ―Emancipation should make it possible for<br />
woman to be human in the truest sense. Everything within her that craves<br />
assertion <strong>and</strong> activity should reach its fullest expression; all artificial barriers<br />
should be broken, <strong>and</strong> the road towards greater freedom cleared <strong>of</strong> every trace <strong>of</strong><br />
centuries <strong>of</strong> submission <strong>and</strong> slavery ―(Goldmans, 2000).<br />
Hence, women must be freed, liberated, delivered, released, <strong>and</strong><br />
discharged to become the individuals they have always wanted to be, <strong>and</strong> to<br />
govern men‘s world equally.<br />
TRADITIONAL STEREOTYPE POSITION OF KENYAN WOMEN<br />
Like many other African cultures, the traditional role <strong>of</strong> Kenyan women<br />
in the society has been viewed as that <strong>of</strong> a bearing <strong>of</strong> children, cooking for the<br />
family, cutting wood from the fields, cleaning, cultivating the farms (for food),<br />
planting, harvesting, <strong>and</strong> doing all sorts <strong>of</strong> manual labor in <strong>and</strong> around the home;<br />
whereas men being free from all <strong>of</strong> the above roles migrate to the city in search<br />
<strong>of</strong> a more comfortable paying job in the city. Women are supposed to thatch<br />
houses with grass, apply the mud, <strong>and</strong> draw water from the river for the<br />
construction <strong>of</strong> any new house in the village.<br />
You may go into homes <strong>and</strong> see people including the women saying,<br />
―Men do not stay in the kitchen. Kitchen belongs to the women <strong>and</strong> their girls,<br />
men are supposed to be working hard in the fields….‖ The stereotype that<br />
women are imprisoned in the kitchen as cooks is pervasive in the culture. These<br />
stereotypes <strong>of</strong> the role <strong>of</strong> women in the society have inspired me to research more<br />
on the subject.<br />
THE PRACTICALITY OF THE REVERSAL OF GENDER ROLES<br />
The rest <strong>of</strong> the study will focus on finding answers to the following<br />
questions: Is it practical that women can play male roles in the society Is there a<br />
way <strong>of</strong> a dual sharing <strong>of</strong> responsibilities Are women able to become providers,<br />
control resources, make decisions, <strong>and</strong> control the way resources are used in the<br />
society Answers to these questions would provide ways <strong>of</strong> enhancing the<br />
emancipation <strong>of</strong> women in African societies <strong>and</strong> the global community. Women<br />
migration to the cities <strong>and</strong> the new <strong>leadership</strong> role <strong>of</strong> women in the rural as a<br />
result <strong>of</strong> migration <strong>of</strong> males are the new variables, which affect women<br />
emancipation in Kenya.<br />
107
Mbuva<br />
WOMEN MIGRATION TO THE CITY<br />
Unlike the rural life experience, urban centers such as Nairobi <strong>and</strong><br />
Mombasa attract women migrants with ―expectations <strong>of</strong> higher wages, more<br />
opportunities for personal advancement, freedom, <strong>and</strong> independence from social<br />
constraints <strong>of</strong> village life, <strong>and</strong> a better way <strong>of</strong> life overall as compared to the<br />
hardships <strong>of</strong> rural living‖ (Smith, 1998). While women migration to the city may<br />
lead to the so long awaited independence, Smith seeing the apparent danger<br />
affirmed, ―However, with decreasing urban wages <strong>and</strong> the effects <strong>of</strong><br />
overpopulation in urban areas, they [women] may arrive only to be met with<br />
unemployment, hard labor, or poor communal living in the suburban<br />
shantytowns.‖ Smith adds that, ― It may take weeks <strong>of</strong> tamaking or looking for<br />
work before any promise <strong>of</strong> employment is found <strong>and</strong> if one has no relatives or<br />
friends in town, living alone or even sleeping on the street may be the only initial<br />
options. The expansion <strong>of</strong> urban areas resulting from this migration has also led<br />
to a decrease in the quality <strong>of</strong> available health care, restricted entrepreneurial<br />
opportunities, <strong>and</strong> limited availability <strong>of</strong> quality education‖ (Smith, 1998).<br />
Smith‘s study showed that although women are making strides in venturing into<br />
the men‘s city life, it is couples with difficulties; hence, women might be in a<br />
more vulnerable situation than in the rural. This does not mean that women<br />
should stop trying.<br />
THE NEW LEADERSHIP ROLE OF WOMEN IN THE RURAL<br />
Research has demonstrated that women life experience at the rural may<br />
be seen as that <strong>of</strong> dependency upon men since women don‘t own l<strong>and</strong>, <strong>and</strong> that<br />
they don‘t control the production <strong>of</strong> l<strong>and</strong>, hence rendered marginalized in the<br />
village community, <strong>and</strong> expelled from the public lime light, nevertheless, with<br />
the migration <strong>of</strong> men to the cities the Kenya women have resumed new<br />
<strong>leadership</strong> role because they are ―becoming de-facto household heads <strong>and</strong> the<br />
predominant decision-makers within the household‖ (Smith, 1998). Smith‘s<br />
study shows an increase <strong>of</strong> 27% to 33% <strong>of</strong> female household in Kenya, <strong>and</strong> that<br />
Nairobi <strong>and</strong> Mombasa shows the most increase.<br />
In accordance with Smith‘s (1998) Rural To Urban Migration And Its<br />
Effects On Kenyan Women ethnographic research, the new <strong>leadership</strong> role <strong>of</strong><br />
women in the rural is influenced by variety <strong>of</strong> factors, which include: (1) Men‘s<br />
increased absence in the rural areas, here, women have to take over the<br />
responsibilities <strong>of</strong> decision-making <strong>and</strong> resource allocation; (2) The l<strong>and</strong> (Swahili<br />
– shamba) has become the Kenya woman‘s <strong>of</strong>fice, in that women are now using<br />
their l<strong>and</strong> <strong>and</strong> their productive roles to create their own public sphere within <strong>and</strong><br />
as a manifestation <strong>of</strong> the private; (3) Women are not seeking for independence by<br />
migrating to the cities, but by creating their own social systems <strong>of</strong> production <strong>and</strong><br />
provision, which provide the freedom <strong>of</strong> the urban ―<strong>of</strong>fice‖ in a predominantly<br />
domestic <strong>and</strong> private realm; <strong>and</strong>, (4) Through avenues <strong>of</strong> women‘s cooperative<br />
groups women have been able to gain access to the public roles vacated by men,<br />
particularly those <strong>of</strong> resource allocation <strong>and</strong> community development. Through<br />
108
Journal <strong>of</strong> Business <strong>and</strong> Educational Leadership<br />
these groups, women discuss their problems <strong>and</strong> have been able to contribute<br />
money to one another, which is used to meet their own needs. These same groups<br />
exist among women in Nairobi, <strong>and</strong> unlike the rural women‘s success depending<br />
on l<strong>and</strong> or cattle, their success depends entirely on <strong>business</strong> (Smith, 1998).<br />
Men‘s departure from the rural life style has opened gateway for women<br />
to exert independence, power, <strong>and</strong> control over resources in the rural social<br />
environment. It is clear that the new social system <strong>of</strong> production is based on<br />
women‘s collective effort. They think together, they pull together, <strong>and</strong> they<br />
succeed together. In the rural setting, l<strong>and</strong> is a means <strong>of</strong> production, whereas<br />
<strong>business</strong>es in the city are the new the means <strong>of</strong> production to women migrants.<br />
The tables 1 <strong>and</strong> 2 given below provide <strong>and</strong> demonstrate an analytic comparative<br />
presentation <strong>of</strong> women <strong>and</strong> males in the rural <strong>and</strong> city settings. When men <strong>and</strong><br />
women live together in the rural, their job descriptions are very distinct based on<br />
cultural traditions <strong>of</strong> the African people. Almost entirely women perform jobs<br />
around the home, which include child bearing <strong>and</strong> nursing, cooking, <strong>and</strong><br />
cleaning, etc.; whereas, men lead, own cattle, allocate resources, <strong>and</strong> perform<br />
selective manual labor.<br />
Table 1: Women <strong>and</strong> Men Roles in the Rural<br />
Women<br />
Men<br />
Child bearer <strong>and</strong> nurse Lead<br />
Cultivate l<strong>and</strong><br />
Own cattle<br />
Cook<br />
Own l<strong>and</strong> <strong>and</strong> produce<br />
Cut wood<br />
Provider<br />
Draw water from the river Plough the farm<br />
Clean<br />
Take cattle to the fields<br />
Not a provider<br />
Allocate resources<br />
Don't make decisions<br />
Make decisions<br />
Don't control resources Control resources<br />
Don't allocate resources Allocate resources<br />
Perform manual labor <strong>of</strong> all sorts Perform selective manual labor<br />
On the contrary, when women get into the city life as new immigrants,<br />
they tend to do the jobs men can do. Although women are less educated, they<br />
tend to have more opportunities open for them. They begin to make decisions<br />
concerning their salary, allocate resources <strong>and</strong> provide for members <strong>of</strong> family in<br />
the city <strong>and</strong> in the rural. Those women who represent their constituencies as<br />
109
Mbuva<br />
members <strong>of</strong> parliament, they attend political meetings in the city, deliberate with<br />
their male counterparts, <strong>and</strong> make decisions concerning their electorates. It looks<br />
like women have intruded men‘s world in the city, but it doesn‘t hurt to share the<br />
bounties, the power, <strong>and</strong> the authority new job opportunities require.<br />
Table 2: Women <strong>and</strong> Men Roles in the City<br />
Women<br />
New migrants<br />
Men<br />
Older migrant<br />
Variety <strong>of</strong> <strong>business</strong> opportunities Best jobs<br />
Providers<br />
Make decisions<br />
Independent<br />
Control their lives<br />
Control Resources<br />
Allocate Resources<br />
Members <strong>of</strong> parliament<br />
Less educated<br />
Providers More educated<br />
Make decisions<br />
Independent<br />
No more control over women<br />
Control resources<br />
Allocate resources<br />
Members <strong>of</strong> parliament<br />
More educated<br />
THE PICTURE OF TOMORROW’S MALE/FEMALE RELATIONSHIPS<br />
Given the women‘s independence, power <strong>and</strong> control over resources, one<br />
would ask the following questions: (1) Is there a chance <strong>of</strong> building a family<br />
where men <strong>and</strong> women were equal stakeholders (2) Would men appreciate <strong>and</strong><br />
accept the postmodern emerging <strong>leadership</strong> role <strong>of</strong> women in the society (3)<br />
Would men share power, authority, <strong>and</strong> control over resources Would both<br />
women <strong>and</strong> men have equal l<strong>and</strong> ownership <strong>and</strong> title deeds These questions are<br />
so important <strong>and</strong> this study would suggest a future investigation <strong>of</strong> women/male<br />
relationships in details. However, for the purpose <strong>of</strong> this study, few ideas will<br />
suffice.<br />
BUILDING A FAMILY WHERE WOMEN AND MEN HAVE EQUAL<br />
POWER<br />
Love between women <strong>and</strong> men, which would bind them together for a<br />
long time, would only provide a healthy social <strong>and</strong> spiritual environment for the<br />
continuance <strong>of</strong> raising healthy citizens, leaders, fathers, mothers, <strong>and</strong> teachers <strong>of</strong><br />
our children. Although Goldman has advocated for the emancipation <strong>of</strong> women<br />
<strong>and</strong> has worked hard to demonstrate that women have to st<strong>and</strong> for their course<br />
without being independent <strong>of</strong> men, I disagree that ―love for a man,‖ would imply<br />
fear <strong>and</strong> this love will ―robe her <strong>of</strong> her freedom <strong>and</strong> independence,‖ <strong>and</strong> that this<br />
110
Journal <strong>of</strong> Business <strong>and</strong> Educational Leadership<br />
love brings ―horror‖ <strong>and</strong> that the ―the joy <strong>of</strong> motherhood will only hinder her in<br />
the full exercise <strong>of</strong> her‖ emancipation (Goldmans, 2000); because I believe that<br />
true love between men <strong>and</strong> women should strike the balance <strong>of</strong> true equality,<br />
respect, fairness, shared <strong>leadership</strong>, authority, <strong>and</strong> power. Hence, there is hope<br />
that both women <strong>and</strong> men can build a family on equality, fairness, <strong>and</strong> love,<br />
which would be a base for a healthy nation. However, men should never ab<strong>and</strong>on<br />
or f<strong>org</strong>et their families (wives <strong>and</strong> children) by taking other wives in the city; as<br />
is exemplified by Kenyan women testimony that there is the possibility <strong>of</strong> their<br />
husb<strong>and</strong>s leaving them for other women (Smith, 1998).<br />
ACCEPTANCE OF WOMEN’S ROLE OF LEADERSHIP<br />
On the same basis <strong>of</strong> equality, men should appreciate women as leaders,<br />
<strong>and</strong> accept the fact that they can become providers <strong>and</strong> that they have the right to<br />
allocate resources by working hard both in the city <strong>and</strong> in the rural. Although<br />
2002 <strong>and</strong> 2007 Kenya‘s general election results demonstrated a forward stride<br />
that Kenyans have changed their attitude towards women in government<br />
<strong>leadership</strong>, women on their rights have gained strength in pursuing higher<br />
positions <strong>of</strong> power; <strong>and</strong> that a few <strong>educational</strong> elite women became members <strong>of</strong><br />
parliament, such as Charity Ngilu who was nominated in 2003 as the Minister for<br />
Health <strong>and</strong> Martha Karua, who was nominated in 2003, 2005, 2007 as the<br />
Minister for Water <strong>and</strong> Irrigation, <strong>and</strong> Minister for Justice <strong>and</strong> Constitutional<br />
Affairs respectively (Kenya Votes, 2007). We have a long way to go before we<br />
involve women equally in all areas <strong>of</strong> societal participation <strong>and</strong> power sharing<br />
(Mulama, 2009). Nevertheless, this is a great step forward.<br />
If women have been able to make reasonable decisions on how to run<br />
homes when men have gone to work in the cities, why not accept the fact that<br />
they can share power, authority <strong>and</strong> control over resources. Women should also<br />
be allowed by the traditional law <strong>and</strong> the Kenya constitution to own l<strong>and</strong> <strong>and</strong> title<br />
deeds <strong>and</strong> be able to dispose <strong>of</strong> them whenever suitable.<br />
EDUCATION AS A TRANSFORMATIONAL AGENTFOR CULTURAL<br />
CHANGE<br />
Education is the Key: The unbalanced participation <strong>of</strong> women in<br />
societal affairs such as political circles <strong>and</strong> the <strong>leadership</strong> <strong>of</strong> the African countries<br />
are due to the lack <strong>of</strong> education. Joy Mukanyange, ―who grew up as a refugee in<br />
Ug<strong>and</strong>a <strong>and</strong> has since served as Rw<strong>and</strong>a‘s ambassador to several nations says it<br />
was education that helped her <strong>and</strong> her female colleagues to achieve nearly equal<br />
representation in the government‖ (Unicef, 2008). The general consensus<br />
according to PANA (1996) is that, if women are empowered through the means<br />
<strong>of</strong> qualitative education the African women would adequately participate in<br />
social cohesion, political stability, economic development, <strong>and</strong> would enhance<br />
unity among members <strong>of</strong> the society effectively. As a matter <strong>of</strong> fact, women as<br />
mothers, preservers <strong>of</strong> culture, <strong>and</strong> teachers, they can lead as the presidents <strong>of</strong> the<br />
African nations <strong>and</strong> for once Africa would be peaceful <strong>and</strong> strong. However,<br />
education as the only effective agent <strong>of</strong> cultural change must permeate women<br />
111
Mbuva<br />
life from the smallest girl to the adult women. Women have always wanted to do<br />
good for the sake <strong>of</strong> all members <strong>of</strong> the society; whereas, the hunger <strong>and</strong> thirst<br />
for <strong>leadership</strong> from men since big man theory <strong>leadership</strong> phenomenon <strong>of</strong><br />
Mobutu <strong>of</strong> Congo, Moi <strong>of</strong> Kenya, Mugabe <strong>of</strong> Zibambwe, <strong>and</strong> Museveni <strong>of</strong><br />
Ug<strong>and</strong>a, has risen up. These men <strong>and</strong> others have remained in power until<br />
something supernatural took them out <strong>of</strong> power. For instance, in 2008, Mugabe<br />
told the whole world that it is God who can take him out <strong>of</strong> power. Earlier, in<br />
2007, the same Mugabe had M<strong>org</strong>an Tsvangirai ―so severely beaten by the police<br />
after his arrest on Sunday morning he lost consciousness three times‖ (Peta,<br />
2007). Further, when Zimbabwe wanted a new change through M<strong>org</strong>an<br />
Tsvangirai <strong>of</strong> the opposition party, ―Mr. Mugabe announced that he wants to stay<br />
in power until 2014, despite a ruined economy <strong>and</strong> spiraling inflation‖ (Peta,<br />
2007). The big man theory <strong>leadership</strong> phenomenon, which pivots around big<br />
money, big name, big dynasty, big tribe, big background, big party, etc. will only<br />
be decimated if cultural change <strong>of</strong> gender roles <strong>and</strong> equal rights <strong>of</strong> women is<br />
realized, <strong>and</strong> if women are highly educated <strong>and</strong> become members <strong>of</strong> the<br />
<strong>leadership</strong> club.<br />
DEMOCRATIZATION OF EDUCATION<br />
For education to be realized among all African women, education must<br />
be democraticized to include women in poor rural villages, inner cities, <strong>and</strong><br />
slums (PANA, 1996; Dada, 2006). Uche campaigning for female education <strong>and</strong><br />
empowerment in Africa through media suggested that media should support the<br />
education <strong>of</strong> girls <strong>and</strong> women for Africa to be developed (PANA, 1996; Dada,<br />
2006). This is true because according to UNDP Human Development Report <strong>of</strong><br />
1996 shows that ―Africa has the lowest female school enrolment among all<br />
developing regions‖ (PANA, 1996; Dada, 2006). Hence, qualitative education<br />
should not be limited to the children <strong>of</strong> the elite section <strong>of</strong> the society.<br />
EFFORTS OF FORUM FOR AFRICAN WOMEN EDUCATIONALISTS<br />
(FAWE)<br />
Women <strong>educational</strong>ists through FAWE have engaged themselves in<br />
efforts <strong>of</strong> ―the education <strong>of</strong> girls <strong>and</strong> women across Africa (FAWE News, 2000;<br />
PANA, 1996). But this is not enough. The effort <strong>of</strong> bringing education to the<br />
girls <strong>and</strong> the women <strong>of</strong> Africa should be a universal issue because it affects the<br />
political, social, economical, <strong>and</strong> the emancipation <strong>of</strong> a gender, which has for<br />
many years been dominated by African man (PANA, 1996). Women must be<br />
free, <strong>and</strong> it can‘t happen if they are in the endangered species list by being<br />
imprisoned in the jail <strong>of</strong> illiteracy <strong>and</strong> despair (PANA, 1996). The African<br />
women must be emancipated through education not only to free themselves from<br />
male dominance, but from illiteracy <strong>and</strong> cultural ―patriarchal traditions‖, hence<br />
literacy programs aimed at bridging the gender gap must be promoted throughout<br />
African countries (Kwayera, 2000). Hence, Kenya‘s higher education institutions<br />
should be instrumental in carrying out the mission <strong>of</strong> ―exp<strong>and</strong>ing opportunities<br />
112
Journal <strong>of</strong> Business <strong>and</strong> Educational Leadership<br />
for women,‖ which would create opportunities for employment; rather than<br />
creating ―new subtle arenas for exclusion‖ (O<strong>and</strong>a, 2005).<br />
CONCLUSIONS AND RECOMMENDATIONS<br />
The findings <strong>of</strong> this study have demonstrates that emancipation <strong>of</strong><br />
African Women from the darkness <strong>of</strong> lack <strong>of</strong> education, political power,<br />
economic say, <strong>and</strong> social change is m<strong>and</strong>atory. It is through educating the<br />
African girls <strong>and</strong> women that the arch-aching traditional stereotyping <strong>of</strong> women<br />
role as that <strong>of</strong> only cooking, cleaning, <strong>and</strong> childbearing should cease completely.<br />
With the migration <strong>of</strong> both men <strong>and</strong> women have taken <strong>leadership</strong> roles<br />
at home <strong>and</strong> they have to take over the responsibilities <strong>of</strong> decision-making <strong>and</strong><br />
resource allocation. With the migration <strong>of</strong> women into the city in search <strong>of</strong> better<br />
pay, they have gained control over their money <strong>and</strong> are able to make decisions<br />
<strong>and</strong> allocate resources. Certainly, women are intelligent, <strong>and</strong> can do well if the<br />
society accepts women‘s role <strong>of</strong> <strong>leadership</strong>. This is possible if the African society<br />
accepts the paradigm shift <strong>of</strong> shared power, authority, equal l<strong>and</strong> ownership,<br />
control over resources, <strong>and</strong> building a family where men <strong>and</strong> women have equal<br />
power.<br />
The study recommends that in order for the African women to be totally<br />
emancipated in the post modern society, the fathers, the husb<strong>and</strong>s, fathers <strong>and</strong><br />
sons should promote women liberation because charity begins at home. More<br />
girls should be enrolled to schools in order to equitably bridge the <strong>educational</strong><br />
gap, empower women, <strong>and</strong> educate all girls irrespective <strong>of</strong> their socioeconomic<br />
background (O<strong>and</strong>a, 2005). Organizations such as PANA <strong>and</strong> FAWE have<br />
strongly supported women rights <strong>and</strong> empowering them, but they can not do it all<br />
alone. Kenya government, ministry <strong>of</strong> education, primary <strong>and</strong> secondary/high<br />
schools <strong>and</strong> universities need to educate girls <strong>and</strong> women conscientiously <strong>and</strong><br />
conspicuously.<br />
REFERENCES<br />
Dabisch, J. (2005). 30 Years after Pedagogy <strong>of</strong> the Oppressed. Paulo Freire<br />
Kooperation.<br />
Dada Akili (2006). Empowerment <strong>of</strong> the Next Generation <strong>of</strong> Kenyan Women<br />
Leaders. Akili Dada Scholar. Retrieved from<br />
Douglass, F. (1880). The Serfs Of Russia Were Given Three Acres Of L<strong>and</strong>:<br />
Frederick Douglass assesses the meaning <strong>of</strong> emancipation in 1880.<br />
Retrieved from http://vi.uh.edu/pages/mintz/46.htm<br />
Goldman, E. (2000). The Tragedy <strong>of</strong> Woman‘s Emancipation. New York:<br />
Mother Earth Publishing Association. Retrieved from<br />
http://dwardmac.pitzer.edu/Anarchist_Archives/goldman/a<strong>and</strong>o/emancip<br />
ation.html<br />
Kenya Votes 2007. News <strong>and</strong> Information on the Kenya Election.<br />
Kwayera, J. (2000). Literacy Programs Bridging the Gender Gap. Retrieved on<br />
July 2, 2003 from http://www. Hartford-hwp.com/archives/36/198.html<br />
113
Mbuva<br />
Mbuva, J. M. (2009). Writing Theses Projects: Learning How to Pull it all<br />
Together Using APA Format.<br />
Mbuva, J. (2003, January 4). NARC Should Keep the Promises Made to Voters.<br />
Nairobi, Kenya: East African St<strong>and</strong>ard Ltd. [Online]. World Wide Web<br />
at<br />
www.east<strong>and</strong>ard.net/archives/January/sat04012003/commentaries/letters/<br />
letters02.htm.<br />
Mertens, D. M. (2005, 1998). Research Methods in Education <strong>and</strong> Psychology:<br />
Integrating Diversity With Quantitative <strong>and</strong> Qualitative Approaches.<br />
Thous<strong>and</strong> Oaks, CA: Sage Publications.<br />
Mulama, J. (2009). East Africa: Increasing Women‘s Participation in<br />
Government. IPS News. Retrieved from<br />
http://ipsnews.net/news.aspidnews=45621.<br />
O<strong>and</strong>a, I. O. (2005). New Frontier <strong>of</strong> Exclusion: Private Higher Education <strong>and</strong><br />
Women‘s Opportunities in Kenya. JHEA/RESA 3(3) 87-105.<br />
Pan-African News Agency (PANA) (1996). Africa: Women Rights. Retrieved on<br />
July 2, 2003 from<br />
http://www.africaaction.<strong>org</strong>/doc.<strong>org</strong>/docs96/wom9607/htm.<br />
Leornard, P., Mclaren, P. (1992). Paulo Freire: A Critical Encounter. Routledge.<br />
Smith, T. R. (1998). Rural to Urban Migration <strong>and</strong> its Effects on Kenyan<br />
Women. Retrieved from.<br />
http://www.wm.edu/SO/monitor/spring98/doc/KenyanWomen.html.<br />
Peta, B. (2007). Zimbabwe opposition leader ‗beaten unconscious‘ by police. The<br />
Independent.<br />
The Merriam – Webster Dictionary (1997). Springfied, Massachusetts: Mirriam –<br />
Webster Incorporated.<br />
UNICEF (2008). Basic Education <strong>and</strong> Gender Equality: Women<br />
Parliamentarians lead major challenge. Retrieved from<br />
http://www.unicef.<strong>org</strong>/girlseducation/index_44828.html.<br />
114